summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/62823-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/62823-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/62823-0.txt7330
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 7330 deletions
diff --git a/old/62823-0.txt b/old/62823-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index cc95c70..0000000
--- a/old/62823-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,7330 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg eBook, Reveries of a Bachelor, by Donald Grant
-Mitchell, Illustrated by E. M. Ashe
-
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-
-
-
-Title: Reveries of a Bachelor
- or, A Book of the Heart
-
-
-Author: Donald Grant Mitchell
-
-
-
-Release Date: August 2, 2020 [eBook #62823]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-
-***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK REVERIES OF A BACHELOR***
-
-
-E-text prepared by Tim Lindell, Barry Abrahamsen, and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team (http://www.pgdp.net) from page images
-generously made available by Internet Archive (https://archive.org)
-
-
-
-Note: Project Gutenberg also has an HTML version of this
- file which includes the original illustrations,
- some of which are in color.
- See 62823-h.htm or 62823-h.zip:
- (http://www.gutenberg.org/files/62823/62823-h/62823-h.htm)
- or
- (http://www.gutenberg.org/files/62823/62823-h.zip)
-
-
- Images of the original pages are available through
- Internet Archive. See
- https://archive.org/details/reveriesofbachel00mitciala
-
-
-Transcriber’s note:
-
- Text that was in italics is enclosed by underscores
- (_italics_).
-
-
-
-
-
-REVERIES OF A BACHELOR
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-REVERIES OF A BACHELOR
-
-Or
-
-A Book of the Heart
-
-by
-
-IK MARVEL
-
-With Illustrations & Decorations by E. M. Ashe
-
-
-
-
-
-
-Indianapolis
-The Bobbs-Merrill Company
-Publishers
-
-Copyright 1906
-The Bobbs-Merrill Company
-—————
-October
-
-Press of
-Braunworth & Co.
-Bookbinders and Printers
-Brooklyn. N.Y.
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-
-
- To
- Mrs. E. L. Dixon
- of Hartford, Connecticut
- This book is respectfully inscribed;
- by her friend
-
- THE AUTHOR
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
- CONTENTS
-
-
- FIRST REVERIE
-
- PAGE
- Over a Wood Fire 3
- I Smoke, Signifying Doubt 9
- II Blaze, Signifying Cheer 21
- III Ashes, Signifying Desolation 29
-
-
- SECOND REVERIE
-
- By a City Grate 47
- I Sea-Coal 57
- II Anthracite 77
-
-
- THIRD REVERIE
-
- Over His Cigar 99
- I Lighted With a Coal 105
- II With a Wisp of Paper 121
- III Lighted With a Match 137
-
- FOURTH REVERIE
-
- Morning, Noon and Evening 155
- I Morning—Which Is the Past 165
- School Days 177
- The Sea 191
- The Father-Lan 201
- A Roman Girl 213
- The Appenines 225
- Enrica 235
-
- II Noon—Which Is the Present 245
- Early Friends 249
- School Revisited 259
- College 267
- The Packet of Bella 275
-
- III Evening—Which Is the Future 287
- Carry 293
- The Letter 303
- New Travel 311
- Home 327
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
- PREFACE
-
-
-This book is neither more nor less than it pretends to be; it is a
-collection of those floating reveries which have, from time to time,
-drifted across my brain. I never yet met with a bachelor who had not his
-share of just such floating visions; and the only difference between us
-lies in the fact that I have tossed them from me in the shape of a book.
-
-If they had been worked over with more unity of design I dare say I
-might have made a respectable novel; as it is, I have chosen the
-honester way of setting them down as they came seething from my thought,
-with all their crudities and contrasts, uncovered.
-
-As for the truth that is in them, the world may believe what it likes;
-for, having written to humor the world, it would be hard if I should
-curtail any of its privileges of judgment. I should think there was as
-much truth in them as in most Reveries.
-
-The first story of the book has already had some publicity; and the
-criticisms upon it have amused and pleased me. One honest journalist
-avows that it could never have been written by a bachelor. I thank him
-for thinking so well of me, and heartily wish that his thought were as
-true as it is kind.
-
-Yet I am inclined to think that bachelors are the only safe and secure
-observers of all the phases of married life. The rest of the world have
-their hobbies; and by law, as well as by immemorial custom, are reckoned
-unfair witnesses in everything relating to their matrimonial affairs.
-
-Perhaps I ought, however, to make an exception in favor of spinsters,
-who, like us, are independent spectators, and possess just that kind of
-indifference to the marital state, which makes them intrepid in their
-observations, and very desirable for—authorities.
-
-As for the style of the book I have nothing to say for it except to
-refer to my title. These are not sermons, nor essays, nor criticisms;
-they are only Reveries. And if the reader should stumble upon occasional
-magniloquence, or be worried with a little too much of sentiment, pray
-let him remember—that I am dreaming.
-
-But while I say this, in the hope of nicking off the wiry edge of my
-reader’s judgment, I shall yet stand up boldly for the general tone and
-character of the book. If there is bad feeling in it, or insincerity, or
-shallow sentiment, or any foolish depth of affection betrayed—I am
-responsible; and the critics may expose it to their hearts’ content.
-
-I have, moreover, a kindly feeling for these Reveries, from their very
-private character; they consist mainly of just such whimseys and
-reflections as a great many brother bachelors are apt to indulge in, but
-which they are too cautious, or too prudent to lay before the world. As
-I have in this matter shown a frankness and _naïveté_ which are unusual,
-I shall ask a corresponding frankness in my reader; and I can assure him
-safely that this is eminently one of those books which were “never
-intended for publication.”
-
-In the hope that this plain avowal may quicken the reader’s charity, and
-screen me from cruel judgment,
-
-I remain, with sincere good wishes,
-
- IK MARVEL.
-
-NEW YORK, November, 1850.
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
- OVER A WOOD FIRE
-
-
-I HAVE got a quiet farmhouse in the country, a very humble place to be
-sure, tenanted by a worthy enough man, of the old New England stamp,
-where I sometimes go for a day or two in the winter, to look over the
-farm accounts, and to see how the stock is thriving on the winter’s
-keep.
-
-One side the door, as you enter from the porch, is a little parlor,
-scarce twelve feet by ten, with a cozy-looking fireplace—a heavy oak
-floor—a couple of armchairs and a brown table with carved lions’ feet.
-Out of this room opens a little cabinet, only big enough for a broad
-bachelor bedstead, where I sleep upon feathers, and wake in the morning,
-with my eye upon a saucy colored, lithographic print of some fancy
-“Bessy.”
-
-It happens to be the only house in the world, of which I am _bona fide_
-owner; and I take a vast deal of comfort in treating it just as I
-choose. I manage to break some article of furniture almost every time I
-pay it a visit; and if I can not open the window readily of a morning,
-to breathe the fresh air, I knock out a pane or two of glass with my
-boot. I lean against the walls in a very old armchair there is on the
-premises, and scarce ever fail to worry such a hole in the plastering as
-would set me down for a round charge for damages in town, or make a prim
-housewife fret herself into a raging fever. I laugh out loud with
-myself, in my big armchair, when I think that I am neither afraid of one
-nor the other.
-
-As for the fire, I keep the little hearth so hot as to warm half the
-cellar below, and the whole space between the jambs roars for hours
-together with white flame. To be sure the windows are not very tight,
-between broken panes and bad joints, so that the fire, large as it is,
-is by no means an extravagant comfort.
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-As night approaches, I have a huge pile of oak and hickory placed beside
-the hearth; I put out the tallow candle on the mantel (using the family
-snuffers, with one leg broken) then, drawing my chair directly in front
-of the blazing wood, and setting one foot on each of the old iron
-fire-dogs (until they grow too warm), I dispose myself for an evening of
-such sober and thoughtful quietude, as I believe, on my soul, that very
-few of my fellow men have the good fortune to enjoy.
-
-My tenant, meantime, in the other room I can hear now and then—though
-there is a thick stone chimney and broad entry between—multiplying
-contrivances with his wife to put two babies to sleep. This occupies
-them, I should say, usually an hour; though my only measure of time (for
-I never carry a watch into the country), is the blaze of my fire. By
-ten, or thereabouts, my stock of wood is nearly exhausted; I pile upon
-the hot coals what remains, and sit watching how it kindles, and blazes,
-and goes out—even like our joys! and then slip by the light of the
-embers into my bed, where I luxuriate in such sound and healthful
-slumber as only such rattling window frames and country air can supply.
-
-But to return: the other evening—it happened to be on my last visit to
-my farmhouse—when I had exhausted all the ordinary rural topics of
-thought, had formed all sorts of conjectures as to the income of the
-year; had planned a new wall around one lot, and the clearing up of
-another, now covered with patriarchal wood, and wondered if the little
-rickety house would not be, after all, a snug enough box to live and to
-die in—I fell on a sudden into such an unprecedented line of thought,
-which took such a deep hold of my sympathies—sometimes even starting
-tears—that I determined, the next day, to set as much of it as I could
-recall on paper.
-
-Something—it may have been the home-looking blaze (I am a bachelor
-of—say six and twenty), or possibly a plaintive cry of the baby in my
-tenant’s room had suggested to me the thought of—Marriage.
-
-I piled upon the heated fire-dogs, the last armful of my wood; and now,
-said I, bracing myself courageously between the arms of my chair—I’ll
-not flinch; I’ll pursue the thought wherever it leads, though it lead me
-to the d—— (I am apt to be hasty) at least—continued I, softening—until
-my fire is out.
-
-The wood was green, and at first showed no disposition to blaze. It
-smoked furiously. Smoke, thought I, always goes before blaze; and so
-does doubt go before decision: and my reverie, from that very starting
-point, slipped into this shape:
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
- SMOKE—SIGNIFYING DOUBT
-
-
-A WIFE? thought I; yes, a wife! And why?
-
-And pray, my dear sir, why not—why? Why not doubt; why not hesitate; why
-not tremble?
-
-Does a man buy a ticket in a lottery—a poor man, whose whole earnings go
-in to secure the ticket—without trembling, hesitating, and doubting?
-
-Can a man stake his bachelor respectability, his independence, and
-comfort, upon the die of absorbing, unchanging, relentless marriage,
-without trembling at the venture?
-
-Shall a man who has been free to chase his fancies over the wide world,
-without let or hindrance, shut himself up to marriageship, within four
-walls called home, that are to claim him, his time, his trouble, and his
-tears, thenceforward forever more, without doubts thick and thick-coming
-as smoke?
-
-Shall he who has been hitherto a mere observer of other men’s cares and
-business, moving off where they made him sick of heart, approaching
-whenever and wherever they made him gleeful—shall he now undertake
-administration of just such cares and business without qualms? Shall he,
-whose whole life has been but a nimble succession of escapes from
-trifling difficulties, now broach, without doubtings, that matrimony,
-where if difficulty beset him there is no escape? Shall this brain of
-mine, careless-working, never tired with idleness, feeding on long
-vagaries, and high, gigantic castles, dreaming out beatitudes hour by
-hour—turn itself at length to such dull task-work, as thinking out a
-livelihood for wife and children?
-
-Where thenceforward will be those sunny dreams, in which I have warmed
-my fancies, and my heart, and lighted my eye with crystal? This very
-marriage, which a brilliant working imagination has invested time and
-again with brightness and delight, can serve no longer as a mine for
-teeming fancy: all, alas, will be gone—reduced to the dull standard of
-the actual! No more room for intrepid forays of imagination—no more
-gorgeous realm-making—all will be over!
-
-Why not, I thought, go on dreaming?
-
-Can any wife be prettier than an after-dinner fancy, idle and yet vivid,
-can paint for you? Can any children make less noise than the little
-rosy-cheeked ones, who have no existence, except in the _omnium
-gatherum_ of your own brain? Can any housewife be more unexceptionable
-than she who goes sweeping daintily the cobwebs that gather in your
-dreams? Can any domestic larder be better stocked than the private
-larder of your head dozing on a cushioned chair-back at Delmonico’s? Can
-any family purse be better filled than the exceeding plump one you dream
-of after reading such pleasant books as _Münchausen_ or _Typee_?
-
-But if, after all, it must be—duty, or what-not, making provocation—what
-then? And I clapped my feet hard against the fire-dogs, and leaned back,
-and turned my face to the ceiling, as much as to say: And where on
-earth, then, shall a poor devil look for a wife?
-
-Somebody says, Lyttleton or Shaftesbury, I think, that, “marriages would
-be happier if they were all arranged by the lord chancellor.”
-Unfortunately, we have no lord chancellor to make this commutation of
-our misery.
-
-Shall a man, then, scour the country on a mule’s back, like Honest Gil
-Blas, of Santillane; or shall he make application to some such
-intervening providence as Madame St. Marc, who, as I see by the
-_Presse_, manages these matters to one’s hand, for some five per cent.
-on the fortunes of the parties?
-
-I have trouted when the brook was so low and the sky so hot that I might
-as well have thrown my fly upon the turnpike; and I have hunted hare at
-noon, and woodcock in snow-time—never despairing, scarce doubting; but
-for a poor hunter of his kind, without traps or snares, or any aid of
-police or constabulary, to traverse the world, where are swarming, on a
-moderate computation, some three hundred and odd millions of unmarried
-women, for a single capture—irremediable, unchangeable—and yet a captive
-which, by strange metonymy not laid down in the books, is very apt to
-turn captor into captive, and make game of hunter—all this, surely,
-surely may make a man shrug with doubt!
-
-Then—again—there are the plaguy wife’s relations. Who knows how many
-third, fourth, or fifth cousins will appear at careless, complimentary
-intervals long after you had settled into the placid belief that all
-congratulatory visits were at an end? How many twisted-headed brothers
-will be putting in their advice, as a friend to Peggy?
-
-How many maiden aunts will come to spend a month or two with their “dear
-Peggy,” and want to know every tea-time “if she isn’t a dear love of a
-wife?” Then dear father-in-law will beg (taking dear Peggy’s hand in
-his) to give a little wholesome counsel; and will be very sure to advise
-just the contrary of what you had determined to undertake. And dear
-mamma-in-law must set her nose into Peggy’s cupboard, and insist upon
-having the key to your own private locker in the wainscot.
-
-Then, perhaps, there is a little bevy of dirty-nosed nephews, who come
-to spend the holidays, and eat up your East India sweetmeats, and who
-are forever tramping over your head or raising the old Harry below,
-while you are busy with your clients. Last, and worst, is some fidgety
-old uncle, forever too cold or too hot, who vexes you with his
-patronizing airs, and impudently kisses his little Peggy!
-
-—That could be borne, however, for perhaps he has promised his fortune
-to Peggy. Peggy, then, will be rich (and the thought made me rub my
-shins, which were now getting comfortably warm upon the fire-dogs).
-Then, she will be forever talking of _her_ fortune; and pleasantly
-reminding you on occasion of a favorite purchase—how lucky that _she_
-had the means; and dropping hints about economy; and buying very
-extravagant Paisleys.
-
-She will annoy you by looking over the stock list at breakfast time; and
-mention quite carelessly to your clients, that she is interested in
-_such_, or such a speculation.
-
-She will be provokingly silent when you hint to a tradesman that you
-have not the money by you for his small bill—in short, she will tear the
-life out of you, making you pay in righteous retribution of annoyance,
-grief, vexation, shame and sickness of heart, for the superlative folly
-of “marrying rich.”
-
-—But if not rich, then poor. Bah! the thought made me stir the coals;
-but there was still no blaze. The paltry earnings you are able to wring
-out of clients by the sweat of your brow, will now be all _our_ income;
-you will be pestered for pin-money, and pestered with your poor wife’s
-relations. Ten to one she will stickle about taste—“Sir Visto’s”—and
-want to make this so pretty, and that so charming, if she _only_ had the
-means; and is sure Paul (a kiss) can’t deny his little Peggy such a
-trifling sum, and all for the common benefit.
-
-Then she, for one, means that _her_ children shan’t go a-begging for
-clothes—and another pull at the purse. Trust a poor mother to dress her
-children in finery!
-
-Perhaps she is ugly—not noticeable at first, but growing on her, and
-(what is worse) growing faster on you. You wonder why you didn’t see
-that vulgar nose long ago: and that lip—it is very strange, you think,
-that you ever thought it pretty. And then—to come to breakfast, with her
-hair looking as it does, and you not so much as daring to say—“Peggy,
-_do_ brush your hair!” Her foot, too—not very bad when decently
-_chaussée_—but now, since she’s married, she does wear such infernal
-slippers! And yet, for all this, to be prigging up for an hour, when any
-of my old chums come to dine with me!
-
-“Bless your kind hearts! my dear fellows,” said I, thrusting the tongs
-into the coals, and speaking out loud, as if my voice could reach from
-Virginia to Paris—“not married yet!”
-
-Perhaps Peggy is pretty enough—only shrewish.
-
-—No matter for cold coffee; you should have been up before.
-
-What sad, thin, poorly-cooked chops, to eat with your rolls!
-
-—She thinks they are very good, and wonders how you can set such an
-example to your children.
-
-The butter is nauseating.
-
-—She has no other, and hopes you’ll not raise a storm about butter a
-little turned. I think I see myself—ruminated I—sitting meekly at table,
-scarce daring to lift up my eyes, utterly fagged out with some quarrel
-of yesterday, choking down detestably sour muffins that my wife thinks
-are “delicious”—slipping in dried mouthfuls of burned ham off the side
-of my fork tines—slipping off my chair sideways at the end, and slipping
-out with my hat between my knees, to business, and never feeling myself
-a competent, sound-minded man till the oak door is between me and Peggy!
-
-—“Ha, ha—not yet!” said I; and in so earnest a tone that my dog started
-to his feet—cocked his eye to have a good look into my face—met my smile
-of triumph with an amiable wag of the tail, and curled up again in the
-corner.
-
-Again, Peggy is rich enough, well enough, mild enough, only she doesn’t
-care a fig for you. She has married you because father, or grandfather
-thought the match eligible, and because she didn’t wish to disoblige
-them. Besides, she didn’t positively hate you, and thought you were a
-respectable enough young person; she has told you so repeatedly at
-dinner. She wonders you like to read poetry; she wishes you would buy
-her a good cookbook; and insists upon you making your will at the birth
-of the first baby.
-
-She thinks Captain So-and-So a splendid-looking fellow, and wishes you
-would trim up a little, were it only for appearance’s sake.
-
-You need not hurry up from the office so early at night: she, bless her
-dear heart! does not feel lonely. You read to her a love tale; she
-interrupts the pathetic parts with directions to her seamstress. You
-read of marriages: she sighs, and asks if Captain So-and-So has left
-town! She hates to be mewed up in a cottage, or between brick walls; she
-does _so_ love the Springs!
-
-But, again, Peggy loves you; at least she swears it, with her hand on
-the _Sorrows of Werther_. She has pin-money which she spends for the
-_Literary World_ and the _Friends in Council_. She is not bad looking,
-save a bit too much of forehead; nor is she sluttish, unless a _négligé_
-till three o’clock, and an ink stain on the forefinger be sluttish; but
-then she is such a sad blue!
-
-You never fancied, when you saw her buried in a three-volumed novel,
-that it was anything more than a girlish vagary; and when she quoted
-Latin you thought, innocently, that she had a capital memory for her
-samplers.
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-But to be bored eternally about Divine Dante and funny Goldoni, is too
-bad. Your copy of Tasso, a treasure print of 1680, is all bethumbed and
-dog’s-eared, and spotted with baby gruel. Even your Seneca—an Elzevir—is
-all sweaty with handling. She adores La Fontaine, reads Balzac with a
-kind of artist-scowl, and will not let Greek alone.
-
-You hint at broken rest and an aching head at breakfast, and she will
-fling you a scrap of anthology—in lieu of the camphor bottle—or chant
-the aἰaĩ aἰaĩ, of tragic chorus.
-
-—The nurse is getting dinner; you are holding the baby; Peggy is reading
-Bruyère.
-
-The fire smoked thick as pitch, and puffed out little clouds over the
-chimney place. I gave the fore-stick a kick, at the thought of Peggy,
-baby and Bruyère.
-
-—Suddenly the flame flickered bluely athwart the smoke—caught at a twig
-below—rolled round the mossy oak-stick—twined among the crackling
-tree-limbs—mounted—lit up the whole body of smoke, and blazed out
-cheerily and bright. Doubt vanished with Smoke, and Hope began with
-Flame.
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
- II
- BLAZE—SIGNIFYING CHEER
-
-
-I PUSHED my chair back, drew up another, stretched out my feet cozily
-upon it, rested my elbows on the chair arms, leaned my head on one hand,
-and looked straight into the leaping and dancing flame.
-
-—Love is a flame—ruminated I; and (glancing round the room) how a flame
-brightens up a man’s habitation.
-
-“Carlo,” said I, calling up my dog into the light, “good fellow, Carlo!”
-and I patted him kindly, and he wagged his tail, and laid his nose
-across my knee, and looked wistfully up in my face; then strode
-away—turned to look again, and lay down to sleep.
-
-“Pho, the brute!” said I, “it is not enough, after all, to like a dog.”
-
-—If now in that chair yonder, not the one your feet lie upon, but the
-other, beside you—closer yet—were seated a sweet-faced girl, with a
-pretty little foot lying out upon the hearth—a bit of lace running round
-the swelling throat—the hair parted to a charm over a forehead fair as
-any of your dreams; and if you could reach an arm around that chair
-back, without fear of giving offense, and suffer your fingers to play
-idly with those curls that escape down the neck; and if you could clasp
-with your other hand those little white, taper fingers of hers, which
-lie so temptingly within reach—and so, talk softly and low in presence
-of the blaze, while the hours slip without knowledge, and the winter
-winds whistle uncared for; if, in short, you were no bachelor, but the
-husband of some such sweet image (dream, call it rather), would it not
-be far pleasanter than this cold single night-sitting—counting the
-sticks—reckoning the length of the blaze, and the height of the falling
-snow?
-
-And if, some or all of those wild vagaries that grow on your fancy at
-such an hour, you could whisper into listening, because loving ears—ears
-not tired with listening, because it is you who whisper—ears ever
-indulgent because eager to praise; and if your darkest fancies were lit
-up, not merely with bright wood fire, but with a ringing laugh of that
-sweet face turned up in fond rebuke—how far better than to be waxing
-black and sour over pestilential humors—alone—your very dog asleep.
-
-And if, when a glowing thought comes into your brain, quick and sudden,
-you could tell it over as to a second self, to that sweet creature, who
-is not away, because she loves to be there; and if you could watch the
-thought catching that girlish mind, illuming that fair brow, sparkling
-in those pleasantest of eyes—how far better than to feel it slumbering,
-and going out, heavy, lifeless, and dead, in your own selfish fancy. And
-if a generous emotion steals over you—coming, you know not whither,
-would there not be a richer charm in lavishing it in caress, or
-endearing word, upon that fondest, and most dear one, than in patting
-your glossy-coated dog, or sinking lonely to smiling slumbers?
-
-How would not benevolence ripen with such monitor to task it! How would
-not selfishness grow faint and dull, leaning ever to that second self,
-which is the loved one! How would not guile shiver, and grow weak,
-before that girl-brow and eye of innocence! How would not all that
-boyhood prized of enthusiasm, and quick blood, and life, renew itself in
-such presence!
-
-The fire was getting hotter, and I moved into the middle of the room.
-The shadows the flames made were playing like fairy forms over floor,
-and wall, and ceiling.
-
-My fancy would surely quicken, thought I, if such being were in
-attendance. Surely imagination would be stronger and purer if it could
-have the playful fancies of dawning womanhood to delight it. All toil
-would be torn from mind-labor, if but another heart grew into this
-present soul, quickening it, warming it, cheering it, bidding it
-ever—God speed!
-
-_Her_ face would make a halo, rich as a rainbow, atop of all such
-noisome things, as we lonely souls call trouble. Her smile would
-illumine the blackest of crowding cares; and darkness that now seats you
-despondent, in your solitary chair for days together, weaving bitter
-fancies, dreaming bitter dreams, would grow light and thin, and spread,
-and float away—chased by that beloved smile.
-
-Your friend—poor fellow! dies: never mind, that gentle clasp of _her_
-fingers, as she steals behind you, telling you not to weep—it is worth
-ten friends!
-
-Your sister, sweet one, is dead—buried. The worms are busy with all her
-fairness. How it makes you think earth nothing but a spot to dig graves
-upon!
-
-—It is more: _she_, she says, will be a sister; and the waving curls as
-she leans upon your shoulder, touch your cheek, and your wet eyes turn
-to meet those other eyes—God has sent his angel, surely!
-
-Your mother, alas for it, she is gone! Is there any bitterness to a
-youth, alone, and homeless, like this!
-
-But you are not homeless; you are not alone; _she_ is there—her tears
-softening yours, her smile lighting yours, her grief killing yours; and
-you live again, to assuage that kind sorrow of hers.
-
-Then—those children, rosy, fair-haired; no, they do not disturb you with
-their prattle now—they are yours! Toss away there on the
-greensward—never mind the hyacinths, the snowdrops, the violets, if so
-be any are there; the perfume of their healthful lips is worth all the
-flowers of the world. No need now to gather wild bouquets to love and
-cherish: flower, tree, gun, are all dead things; things livelier hold
-your soul.
-
-And she, the mother, sweetest and fairest of all, watching, tending,
-caressing, loving, till your own heart grows pained with tenderest
-jealousy, and cures itself with loving.
-
-You have no need now of any cold lecture to teach thankfulness; your
-heart is full of it. No need now, as once, of bursting blossoms of trees
-taking leaf and greenness, to turn thought kindly and thankfully; for,
-ever beside you, there is bloom, and ever beside you there is fruit—for
-which eye, heart and soul are full of unknown, and unspoken, because
-unspeakable thank-offering.
-
-And if sickness catches you, binds you, lays you down—no lonely moanings
-and wicked curses at careless-stepping nurses. _The_ step is noiseless,
-and yet distinct beside you. The white curtains are drawn, or withdrawn
-by the magic of that other presence; and the soft, cool hand is upon
-your brow.
-
-No cold comfortings of friend-watchers, merely come in to steal a word
-away from that outer world, which is pulling at their skirts; but, ever
-the sad, shaded brow of her, whose lightest sorrow for your sake is your
-greatest grief—if it were not a greater joy.
-
-The blaze was leaping light and high, and the wood falling under the
-growing heat.
-
-—So, continued I, this heart would be at length itself—striving with
-everything gross, even now as it clings to grossness. Love would make
-its strength native and progressive. Earth’s cares would fly. Joys would
-double. Susceptibilities be quickened; love master self; and having made
-the mastery, stretch onward, and upward toward infinitude.
-
-And if the end came, and sickness brought that follower—Great
-Follower—which sooner or later is sure to come after, then the heart,
-and the hand of love, ever near, are giving to your tired soul, daily
-and hourly, lessons of that love which consoles, which triumphs, which
-circleth all and centereth in all—love infinite and divine!
-
-Kind hands—none but _hers_—will smooth the hair upon your brow as the
-chill grows damp and heavy on it; and her fingers—none but hers—will lie
-in yours as the wasted flesh stiffens and hardens for the ground. _Her_
-tears—you could feel no others, if oceans fell—will warm your drooping
-features once more to life; once more your eye, lighted in joyous
-triumph, kindles in her smile, and then—
-
-The fire fell upon the hearth; the blaze gave a last leap—a flicker—then
-another—caught a little remaining twig—blazed up—wavered—went out.
-
-There was nothing but a bed of glowing embers, over which the white
-ashes gathered fast. I was alone, with only my dog for company.
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
- III
- ASHES—SIGNIFYING DESOLATION
-
-
-AFTER all, thought I, ashes follow blaze inevitably as death follows
-life. Misery treads on the heels of joy; anguish rides swift after
-pleasure.
-
-“Come to me again, Carlo,” said I to my dog; and I patted him fondly
-once more, but now only by the light of the dying embers.
-
-It is very little pleasure one takes in fondling brute favorites; but it
-is a pleasure that when it passes, leaves no void. It is only a little
-alleviating redundance in your solitary heart-life which, if lost,
-another can be supplied.
-
-But if your heart, not solitary—not quieting its humors with mere love
-of chase, or dog—not repressing, year after year, its earnest yearnings
-after something better and more spiritual—has fairly linked itself by
-bonds strong as life, to another heart—is the casting off easy then?
-
-Is it then only a little heart-redundancy cut off, which the next bright
-sunset will fill up?
-
-And my fancy, as it had painted doubt under the smoke, and cheer under
-warmth of the blaze, so now it began under the faint light of the
-smoldering embers, to picture heart-desolation.
-
-What kind, congratulatory letters, hosts of them, coming from old and
-half-forgotten friends, now that your happiness is a year, or two years
-old!
-
-“Beautiful.”
-
-—Ay, to be sure, beautiful!
-
-“Rich.”
-
-—Pho, the dawdler! how little he knows of heart-treasure, who speaks of
-wealth to a man who loves his wife as a wife only should be loved!
-
-“Young.”
-
-—Young indeed; guileless as infancy; charming as the morning.
-
-Ah, these letters bear a sting: they bring to mind, with new and newer
-freshness, if it be possible, the value of that which you tremble lest
-you lose.
-
-How anxiously you watch that step—if it lose not its buoyancy. How you
-study the color on that cheek, if it grow not fainter. How you tremble
-at the luster in those eyes, if it be not the luster of death. How you
-totter under the weight of that muslin sleeve—a phantom weight! How you
-fear to do it, and yet press forward, to note if that breathing be
-quickened, as you ascend the home-heights, to look off on the sunset
-lighting the plain.
-
-Is your sleep, quiet sleep, after that she has whispered to you her
-fears, and in the same breath—soft as a sigh, sharp as an arrow—bid you
-bear it bravely?
-
-Perhaps—the embers were now glowing fresher, a little kindling, before
-the ashes—she triumphs over disease.
-
-But Poverty, the world’s almoner, has come to you with ready, spare
-hand.
-
-Alone, with your dog living on bones, and you on hope—kindling each
-morning, dying slowly each night—this could be borne. Philosophy would
-bring home its stores to the lone man. Money is not in his hand, but
-knowledge is in his brain! and from that brain he draws out faster, as
-he draws slower from his pocket. He remembers; and on remembrance he can
-live for days and weeks. The garret, if a garret covers him, is rich in
-fancies. The rain, if it pelts, pelts only him used to rain-peltings.
-And his dog crouches not in dread, but in companionship. His crust he
-divides with him, and laughs. He crowns himself with glorious memories
-of Cervantes, though he begs; if he nights it under the stars, he dreams
-heaven-sent dreams of the prisoned and homeless Galileo.
-
-He hums old sonnets, and snatches of poor Jonson’s plays. He chants
-Dryden’s odes, and dwells on Otway’s rhyme. He reasons with Bolingbroke
-or Diogenes as the humor takes him, and laughs at the world, for the
-world, thank Heaven, has left him alone!
-
-Keep your money, old misers, and your palaces, old princes—the world is
-mine!
-
- I care not, fortune, what you me deny.
- You cannot rob me of free nature’s grace,
- You cannot shut the windows of the sky;
- You cannot bar my constant feet to trace
- The woods and lawns, by living streams, at eve,
- Let health, my nerves and finer fibers brace,
- And I, their toys, to the great children, leave.
- Of fancy, reason, virtue, nought can we bereave!
-
-But—if not alone?
-
-If _she_ is clinging to you for support, for consolation, for home, for
-life—she, reared in luxury, perhaps, is faint for bread?
-
-Then the iron enters the soul; then the nights darken under any
-skylight. Then the days grow long, even in the solstice of winter.
-
-She may not complain; what then?
-
-Will your heart grow strong, if the strength of her love can dam up the
-fountains of tears, and the tied tongue not tell of bereavement? Will it
-solace you to find her parting the poor treasure of food you have stolen
-for her, with begging, foodless children?
-
-But this ill, strong hands and Heaven’s help will put down. Wealth
-again; flowers again; patrimonial acres again; brightness again. But
-your little Bessie, your favorite child, is pining.
-
-Would to God! you say in agony, that wealth could bring fullness again
-into that blanched cheek, or round those little thin lips once more; but
-it can not. Thinner and thinner they grow; plaintive and more plaintive
-her sweet voice.
-
-“Dear Bessie”—and your tones tremble; you feel that she is on the edge
-of the grave? Can you pluck her back? Can endearments stay her? Business
-is heavy, away from the loved child; home, you go, to fondle while yet
-time is left—but _this_ time you are too late. She is gone. She can not
-hear you; she can not thank you for the violets you put within her stiff
-white hand.
-
-And then—the grassy mound—the cold shadow of head-stone!
-
-The wind, growing with the night, is rattling at the window panes, and
-whistles dismally. I wipe a tear, and in the interval of my reverie,
-thank God, that I am no such mourner.
-
-But gaiety, snail-footed, creeps back to the household. All is bright
-again:
-
- The violet bed’s not sweeter
- Than the delicious breath marriage sends forth.
-
-_Her_ lip is rich and full; her cheek delicate as a flower. Her frailty
-doubles your love.
-
-And the little one she clasps—frail too—too frail: the boy you had set
-your hopes and heart on. You have watched him growing, ever prettier,
-ever winning more and more upon your soul. The love you bore to him when
-he first lisped names—your name and hers—has doubled in strength now
-that he asks innocently to be taught of this, of that, and promises you
-by that quick curiosity that flashes in his eye, a mind full of
-intelligence.
-
-And some hair-breadth escape by sea, or flood, that he perhaps may have
-had—which unstrung your soul to such tears as you pray God may be spared
-you again—has endeared the little fellow to your heart a thousandfold.
-
-And, now with his pale sister in the grave, all _that_ love has come
-away from the mound, where worms feast, and centers on the boy.
-
-How you watch the storms lest they harm him! How often you steal to his
-bed late at night and lay your hand lightly upon the brow, where the
-curls cluster thick, rising and falling with the throbbing temples, and
-watch, for minutes together, the little lips half-parted, and
-listen—your ear close to them—if the breathing be regular and sweet!
-
-But the day comes—the night rather—when you can catch no breathing.
-
-Aye, put your hair away—compose yourself—listen again.
-
-No, there is nothing!
-
-Put your hand now to his brow—damp indeed—but not with healthful night
-sleep: it is not your hand, no, do not deceive yourself—it is your loved
-boy’s forehead that is so cold; and your loved boy will never speak to
-you again—never play again—he is dead!
-
-Oh, the tears—the tears: what blessed things are tears! Never fear now
-to let them fall on his forehead, or his lip, lest you waken him! Clasp
-him—clasp him harder—you can not hurt, you can not waken him! Lay him
-down, gently or not, it is the same; he is stiff; he is stark and cold.
-
- * * * * *
-
-But courage and patience, faith and hope recovers itself easier, thought
-I, than these embers will get into blaze again.
-
-But courage, and patience, faith, and hope have their limit. Blessed be
-the man who escapes such trial as will determine limit!
-
-To a lone man it comes not near; for how can trial take hold where there
-is nothing by which to try?
-
-A funeral? You reason with philosophy. A graveyard? You read Hervey and
-muse upon the wall. A friend dies? You sigh, you pat your dog—it is
-over. Losses? You retrench—you light your pipe—it is forgotten. Calumny?
-You laugh—you sleep.
-
-But with that childless wife clinging to you in love and sorrow—what
-then?
-
-Can you take down Seneca now, and coolly blow the dust from the
-leaf-tops? Can you crimp your lip with Voltaire? Can you smoke idly,
-your feet dangling with the ivies, your thoughts all waving fancies upon
-a church-yard wall—a wall that borders the grave of your boy?
-
-Can you amuse yourself by turning stinging Martial into rhyme? Can you
-pat your dog, and seeing him wakeful and kind, say, “It is enough?” Can
-you sneer at calumny, and sit by your fire dozing?
-
-Blessed, thought I again, is the man who escapes such trial as will
-measure the limit of patience and the limit of courage!
-
-But the trial comes—colder and colder were growing the embers.
-
-That wife, over whom your love broods, is fading. Not beauty
-fading—that, now that your heart is wrapped in her being, would be
-nothing.
-
-She sees with quick eye your dawning apprehension, and she tries hard to
-make that step of hers elastic.
-
-Your trials and your loves together have centered your affections. They
-are not now as when you were a lone man, wide-spread and superficial.
-They have caught from domestic attachments a finer tone and touch. They
-cannot shoot out tendrils into barren world-soil and suck up thence
-strengthening nutriment. They have grown under the forcing-glass of
-home-roof, they will not now bear exposure.
-
-You do not now look men in the face as if a heart-bond was linking
-you—as if a community of feeling lay between. There is a heart-bond that
-absorbs all others; there is a community that monopolizes your feeling.
-When the heart lay wide open, before it had grown upon, and closed
-around particular objects, it could take strength and cheer from a
-hundred connections that now seem colder than ice.
-
-And now those particular objects—alas for you!—are failing.
-
-What anxiety pursues you! How you struggle to fancy—there is no danger;
-how she struggles to persuade you—there is no danger!
-
-How it grates now on your ear—the toil and turmoil of the city! It was
-music when you were alone; it was pleasant even, when from the din you
-were elaborating comforts for the cherished objects—when you had such
-sweet escape as evening drew on.
-
-Now it maddens you to see the world careless while you are steeped in
-care. They hustle you in the street; they smile at you across the table;
-they bow carelessly over the way; they do not know what canker is at
-your heart.
-
-The undertaker comes with his bill for the dead boy’s funeral. He knows
-your grief; he is respectful. You bless him in your soul. You wish the
-laughing street-goers were all undertakers.
-
-Your eye follows the physician as he leaves your house: is he wise, you
-ask yourself; is he prudent? Is he the best? Did he never fail—is he
-never forgetful?
-
-And now the hand that touches yours, is it no thinner—no whiter than
-yesterday? Sunny days come when she revives; color comes back; she
-breathes freer; she picks flowers; she meets you with a smile. Hope
-lives again.
-
-But the next day of storm she is fallen. She cannot talk even; she
-presses your hand.
-
-You hurry away from business before your time. What matter for
-clients—who is to reap the rewards? What matter for fame—whose eye will
-it brighten? What matter for riches—whose is the inheritance?
-
-You find her propped with pillows; she is looking over a little
-picture-book be-thumbed by the dear boy she has lost. She hides it in
-her chair; she has pity on you.
-
-—Another day of revival, when the spring sun shines, and flowers open
-out of doors; she leans on your arm, and strolls into the garden where
-the first birds are singing. Listen to them with her—what memories are
-in bird-songs! You need not shudder at her tears—they are tears of
-thanksgiving. Press the hand that lies light upon your arm, and you,
-too, thank God, while yet you may!
-
- * * * * *
-
-You are early home—mid-afternoon. Your step is not light; it is heavy,
-terrible.
-
-They have sent for you.
-
-She is lying down; her eyes half closed; her breathing long and
-interrupted.
-
-She hears you; her eye opens; you put your hand in hers; yours
-trembles—hers does not. Her lips move; it is your name.
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-“Be strong,” she says, “God will help you!”
-
-She presses harder your hand: “Adieu!”
-
-A long breath—another; you are alone again. No tears now; poor man! You
-cannot find them!
-
- * * * * *
-
-—Again home early. There is a smell of varnish in your house. A coffin
-is there; they have clothed the body in decent grave clothes, and the
-undertaker is screwing down the lid, slipping round on tip-toe. Does he
-fear to waken her?
-
-He asks you a simple question about the inscription upon the plate,
-rubbing it with his coat cuff. You look him straight in the eye; you
-motion to the door; you dare not speak.
-
-He takes up his hat and glides out stealthful as a cat.
-
-The man has done his work well for all. It is a nice coffin—a very nice
-coffin! Pass your hand over it—how smooth!
-
-Some sprigs of mignonette are lying carelessly in a little gilt-edged
-saucer. She loved mignonette.
-
-It is a good stanch table the coffin rests on; it is your table; you are
-a housekeeper—a man of family!
-
-Ay, of family! keep down outcry, or the nurse will be in. Look over at
-the pinched features; is this all that is left of her? And where is your
-heart now? No, don’t thrust your nails into your hands, nor mangle your
-lip, nor grate your teeth together. If you could only weep!
-
-—Another day. The coffin is gone out. The stupid mourners have wept—what
-idle tears! She with your crushed heart, has gone out!
-
-Will you have pleasant evenings at your home now?
-
-Go into your parlor that your prim housekeeper has made comfortable with
-clean hearth and blaze of sticks.
-
-Sit down in your chair; there is another velvet cushioned one, over
-against yours—empty. You press your fingers on your eye-balls, as if you
-would press out something that hurt the brain; but you cannot. Your head
-leans upon your hand; your eye rests upon the flashing blaze.
-
-Ashes always come after blaze.
-
-Go now into the room where she was sick—softly, lest the prim
-housekeeper come after.
-
-They have put new dimity upon her chair; they have hung new curtains
-over the bed. They have removed from the stand its vials, and silver
-bell; they have put a little vase of flowers in their place; the perfume
-will not offend the sick sense now. They have half opened the window,
-that the room so long closed may have air. It will not be too cold.
-
-She is not there.
-
-—Oh, God! thou who dost temper the wind to the shorn lamb—be kind!
-
-The embers were dark; I stirred them; there was no sign of life. My dog
-was asleep. The clock in my tenant’s chamber had struck one.
-
-I dashed a tear or two from my eyes; how they came there I know not. I
-half ejaculated a prayer of thanks, that such desolation had not yet
-come nigh me; and a prayer of hope—that it might never come.
-
-In a half hour more, I was sleeping soundly. My reverie was ended.
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
- BY A CITY GRATE
-
-
-BLESSED be letters—they are the monitors, they are also the comforters,
-and they are the only true heart-talkers! Your speech, and their
-speeches, are conventional; they are molded by circumstance; they are
-suggested by the observation, remark, and influence of the parties to
-whom the speaking is addressed, or by whom it may be overheard.
-
-Your truest thought is modified half through its utterance by a look, a
-sign, a smile, or a sneer. It is not individual; it is not integral: it
-is social and mixed—half of you, and half of others. It bends, it sways,
-it multiplies, it retires, and it advances, as the talk of others
-presses, relaxes, or quickens.
-
-But it is not so of letters—there you are, with only the soulless pen,
-and the snow-white, virgin paper. Your soul is measuring itself by
-itself, and saying its own sayings; there are no sneers to modify its
-utterance—no scowl to scare—nothing is present but you, and your
-thought.
-
-Utter it then freely—write it down—stamp it—burn it in the ink!—There it
-is, a true soul-print!
-
-Oh, the glory, the freedom, the passion of a letter! It is worth all the
-lip-talk in the world. Do you say, it is studied, made up, acted,
-rehearsed, contrived, artistic?
-
-Let me see it, then; let me run it over; tell me age, sex, circumstance,
-and I will tell you if it be studied or real—if it be the merest
-lip-slang put into words, or heart-talk blazing on the paper.
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-I have a little packet, not very large, tied up with narrow, crimson
-ribbon, now soiled with frequent handling, which far into some winter’s
-night, I take down from its nook upon my shelf, and untie, and open, and
-run over, with such sorrow, and such joy—such tears and such smiles, as
-I am sure make me for weeks after, a kinder and holier man.
-
-There are in this little packet, letters in the familiar hand of a
-mother—what gentle admonition—what tender affection!—God have mercy on
-him who outlives the tears that such admonitions, and such affection
-call up to the eye! There are others in the budget, in the delicate, and
-unformed hand of a loved, and lost sister—written when she, and you were
-full of glee, and the best mirth of youthfulness; does it harm you to
-recall that mirthfulness? or to trace again, for the hundredth time,
-that scrawling postscript at the bottom, with its _i’s_ so carefully
-dotted, and its gigantic _t’s_ so carefully crossed, by the childish
-hand of a little brother?
-
-I have added latterly to that packet of letters; I almost need a new and
-longer ribbon; the old one is getting too short. Not a few of these new
-and cherished letters, a former reverie[1] has brought to me; not
-letters of cold praise, saying it was well done, artfully executed,
-prettily imagined—no such thing: but letters of sympathy—of sympathy
-which means sympathy—the παθημί and the συν.
-
-Footnote 1:
-
- The first reverie—_Smoke, Flame and Ashes_—was published some months
- previous to this, in the _Southern Literary Messenger_.
-
-It would be cold and dastardly work to copy them; I am too selfish for
-that. It is enough to say that they, the kind writers, have seen a heart
-in the reverie—have felt that it was real, true. They know it; a secret
-influence has told it. What matters it, pray, if, literally, there was
-no wife, and no dead child, and no coffin in the house? Is not feeling,
-feeling; and heart, heart? Are not these fancies thronging on my brain,
-bringing tears to my eyes, bringing joy to my soul, as living, as
-anything human can be living? What if they have no material type—no
-objective form? All that is crude—a mere reduction of ideality to
-sense—a transformation of the spiritual to the earthy—a leveling of soul
-to matter.
-
-Are we not creatures of thought and passion? Is anything about us more
-earnest than that same thought and passion? Is there anything more
-real—more characteristic of that great and dim destiny to which we are
-born, and which may be written down in that terrible word—Forever?
-
-Let those who will then, sneer at what in their wisdom they call
-untruth—at what is false, because it has no material presence: this does
-not create falsity; would to Heaven that it did!
-
-And yet if there was actual, material truth, superadded to reverie,
-would such objectors sympathize the more? No! a thousand times, no; the
-heart that has no sympathy with thoughts and feelings that scorch the
-soul, is dead also—whatever its mocking tears, and gestures may say—to a
-coffin or a grave!
-
-Let them pass, and we will come back to these cherished letters.
-
-A mother, who has lost a child, has, she says, shed a tear—not one, but
-many—over the dead boy’s coldness. And another, who has not lost, but
-who trembles lest she lose, has found the words failing as she read, and
-a dim, sorrow-borne mist spreading over the page.
-
-Another, yet rejoicing in all those family ties, that make life a charm,
-has listened nervously to careful reading, until the husband is called
-home, and the coffin is in the house—“Stop!”—she says; and a gush of
-tears tells the rest.
-
-Yet the cold critic will say—“It was artfully done.” A curse on him!—it
-was not art: it was nature.
-
-Another, a young, fresh, healthful girl-mind, has seen something in the
-love-picture—albeit so weak—of truth; and has kindly believed that it
-must be earnest. Ay, indeed is it, fair, and generous one—earnest as
-life and hope! Who, indeed, with a heart at all, that has not yet
-slipped away irreparably and forever from the shores of youth—from that
-fairyland which young enthusiasm creates, and over which bright dreams
-hover—but knows it to be real? And so such things will be read, till
-hopes are dashed, and death is come.
-
-Another, a father, has laid down the book in tears.
-
-—God bless them all! How far better this, than the cold praise of
-newspaper paragraphs, or the critically contrived approval of colder
-friends!
-
-Let me gather up these letters, carefully—to be read when the heart is
-faint, and sick of all that there is unreal, and selfish in the world.
-Let me tie them together, with a new and longer bit of ribbon—not by a
-love-knot, that is too hard—but by an easy-slipping knot, that so I may
-get at them the better. And now, they are all together, a snug packet,
-and we will label them, not sentimentally (I pity the one who thinks
-it!), but earnestly, and in the best meaning of the term—SOUVENIRS DU
-COEUR.
-
-Thanks to my first reverie, which has added to such a treasure!
-
-And now to my SECOND REVERIE.
-
-I am no longer in the country. The fields, the trees, the brooks are far
-away from me, and yet they are very present. A letter from my tenant—how
-different from those other letters!—lies upon my table, telling me what
-fields he has broken up for the autumn grain, and how many beeves he is
-fattening, and how the potatoes are turning out.
-
-But I am in a garret of the city. From my window I look over a mass of
-crowded house-tops—moralizing often upon the scene, but in a strain too
-long and somber to be set down here. In place of the wide country
-chimney, with its iron fire-dogs, is a snug grate, where the maid makes
-me a fire in the morning, and rekindles it in the afternoon.
-
-I am usually fairly seated in my chair—a cozily stuffed office chair—by
-five or six o’clock of the evening. The fire has been newly made,
-perhaps an hour before: first, the maid drops a withe of paper in the
-bottom of the grate, then a stick or two of pine-wood, and after it a
-hod of Liverpool coal; so that by the time I am seated for the evening,
-the sea-coal is fairly in a blaze.
-
-When this has sunk to a level with the second bar of the grate, the maid
-replenishes it with a hod of anthracite; and I sit musing and reading,
-while the new coal warms and kindles—not leaving my place, until it has
-sunk to the third bar of the grate, which marks my bedtime.
-
-I love these accidental measures of the hours, which belong to you, and
-your life, and not to the world. A watch is no more the measure of your
-time, than of the time of your neighbors; a church clock is as public
-and vulgar as a church-warden. I would as soon think of hiring the
-parish sexton to make my bed, as to regulate my time by the parish
-clock.
-
-A shadow that the sun casts upon your carpet, or a streak of light on
-the slated roof yonder, or the burning of your fire, are pleasant
-time-keepers full of presence, full of companionship, and full of the
-warning—time is passing!
-
-In the summer season I have even measured my reading, and my
-night-watch, by the burning of a taper; and I have scratched upon the
-handle to the little bronze taper-holder, that meaning passage of the
-New Testament—Νυξ γαρ ερχεται—the night cometh!
-
-But I must get upon my reverie; it was a drizzly evening; I had worked
-hard during the day, and had drawn my boots—thrust my feet into
-slippers—thrown on a Turkish loose dress, and Greek cap—souvenirs to me
-of other times, and other places, and sat watching the lively, uncertain
-yellow play of the bituminous flame.
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
- I
- SEA-COAL
-
-
-IT is like a flirt—mused I; lively, uncertain, bright-colored, waving
-here and there, melting the coal into black shapeless mass, making foul,
-sooty smoke, and pasty, trashy residuum! Yet withal—pleasantly
-sparkling, dancing, prettily waving, and leaping like a roebuck from
-point to point.
-
-How like a flirt! And yet is not this tossing caprice of girlhood, to
-which I liken my sea-coal flame, a native play of life, and belonging by
-nature to the playtime of life? Is it not a sort of essential
-fire-kindling to the weightier and truer passions—even as Jenny puts the
-soft coal first, the better to kindle the anthracite? Is it not a sort
-of necessary consumption of young vapors, which float in the soul, and
-which is left thereafter the purer? Is there not a stage somewhere in
-every man’s youth, for just such waving, idle, heart-blaze, which means
-nothing, yet which must be got over?
-
-Lamartine says, somewhere, very prettily, that there is more of quick
-running sap, and floating shade in a young tree; but more of fire in the
-heart of a sturdy oak—_Il y a plus de sève folle et d’ombre flottante
-dans les jeunes plants de la forêt; il y a plus de feu dans le vieux
-cœur du chêne_.
-
-Is Lamartine playing off his prettiness of expression, dressing up with
-his poetry—making a good conscience against the ghost of some accusing
-Graziella, or is there truth in the matter?
-
-A man who has seen sixty years, whether widower or bachelor, may well
-put such sentiment into words: it feeds his wasted heart with hope; it
-renews the exultation of youth by the pleasantest of equivocation, and
-the most charming of self-confidence. But after all, is it not true? Is
-not the heart like new blossoming field-plants, whose first flowers are
-half-formed, one-sided perhaps, but by and by, in maturity of season,
-putting out wholesome, well-formed blossoms that will hold their leaves
-long and bravely?
-
-Bulwer in his story of _The Caxtons_, has counted first heart-flights
-mere fancy-passages—a dalliance with the breezes of love, which pass,
-and leave healthful heart appetite. Half the reading world has read the
-story of Trevanion and Pisistratus. But Bulwer is—past; his heart-life
-is used up—_épuisé_. Such a man can very safely rant about the cool
-judgment of after years.
-
-Where does Shakespeare put the unripe heart-age? All of it before the
-ambition, that alone makes the hero-soul. The Shakespeare man “sighs
-like a furnace,” before he stretches his arm to achieve the “bauble,
-reputation.”
-
-Yet Shakespeare has meted a soul-love, mature and ripe, without any
-young furnace sighs to Desdemona and Othello. Cordelia, the sweetest of
-his play creations, loves without any of the mawkish matter, which makes
-the whining love of a Juliet. And Florizel in the _Winter’s Tale_, says
-to Perdita in the true spirit of a most sound heart:
-
- My desires
- Run not before mine honor, nor my wishes
- Burn hotter than my faith.
-
-How is it with Hector and Andromache? no sea-coal blaze, but one that is
-constant, enduring, pervading: a pair of hearts full of esteem, and best
-love—good, honest, and sound.
-
-Look now at Adam and Eve, in God’s presence, with Milton for showman.
-Shall we quote by this sparkling blaze, a gem from the _Paradise Lost_?
-We will hum it to ourselves—what Raphael sings to Adam—a classic song.
-
- ——Him, serve and fear!
- Of other creatures, as Him pleases best
- Wherever placed, let Him dispose; joy thou
- In what he gives to thee, this Paradise
- And thy fair Eve!
-
-And again:
-
- ——Love refines
- The thoughts, and heart enlarges; hath his seat
- In reason, and is judicious: is the scale
- By which to Heavenly love thou may’st ascend!
-
-None of the playing sparkle in this love, which belongs to the flame of
-my sea-coal fire that is now dancing, lively as a cricket. But on
-looking about my garret chamber, I can see nothing that resembles the
-archangel Raphael, or “thy fair Eve.”
-
-There is a degree of moisture about the sea-coal flame, which with the
-most earnest of my musing, I find it impossible to attach to that idea
-of a waving sparkling heart which my fire suggests. A damp heart must be
-a foul thing to be sure. But whoever heard of one?
-
-Wordsworth somewhere in the _Excursion_ says:
-
- The good die first,
- And they whose hearts are _dry_ as summer dust
- Burn to the socket!
-
-What, in the name of Rydal Mount, is a dry heart? A dusty one, I can
-conceive of: a bachelor’s heart must be somewhat dusty, as he nears the
-sixtieth summer of his pilgrimage—and hung over with cobwebs, in which
-sit such watchful gray old spiders as avarice, and selfishness, forever
-on the lookout for such bottle-green flies as lust.
-
-“I will never”—said I—gripping at the elbows of my chair—“live a
-bachelor till sixty—never, so surely as there is hope in man, or charity
-in woman, or faith in both!”
-
-And with that thought my heart leaped about in playful coruscations,
-even like the flame of the sea-coal—rising, and wrapping round old and
-tender memories and images that were present to me—trying to cling, and
-yet no sooner fastened than off—dancing again, riotous in its
-exultation—a succession of heart-sparkles, blazing, and going out!
-
-—And is there not—mused I—a portion of this world forever blazing in
-just such lively sparkles, waving here and there as the air-currents fan
-them?
-
-Take, for instance, your heart of sentiment, and quick sensibility, a
-weak, warm-working heart, flying off in tangents of unhappy influence,
-unguided by prudence, and perhaps virtue. There is a paper by Mackenzie,
-in the _Mirror_ for April, 1780, which sets this untoward sensibility in
-a strong light.
-
-And the more it is indulged, the more strong and binding such a habit of
-sensibility becomes. Poor Mackenzie himself must have suffered thus; you
-can not read his books without feeling it; your eye, in spite of you,
-runs over with his sensitive griefs, while you are half-ashamed of his
-success at picture-making. It is a terrible inheritance; and one that a
-strong man or woman will study to subdue: it is a vain sea-coal
-sparkling, which will count no good. The world is made of much hard,
-flinty substance, against which your better and holier thoughts will be
-striking fire—see to it that the sparks do not burn you!
-
-But what a happy, careless life belongs to this bachelorhood in which
-you may strike out boldly right and left! Your heart is not bound to
-another which may be full of only sickly vapors of feeling; nor is it
-frozen to a cold, man’s heart under a silk bodice—knowing nothing of
-tenderness but the name, to prate of; and nothing of soul-confidence but
-clumsy confession. And if in your careless outgoings of feeling you get
-here only a little lip vapidity in return, be sure that you will find,
-elsewhere, a true heart utterance. This last you will cherish in your
-inner soul—a nucleus for a new group of affections; and the other will
-pass with a whiff of your cigar.
-
-Or if your feelings are touched, struck, hurt, who is the wiser, or the
-worse, but you only? And have you not the whole skein of your heart-life
-in your own fingers to wind, or unwind, in what shape you please? Shake
-it, or twine it, or tangle it, by the light of your fire, as you fancy
-best. He is a weak man who can not twist and weave the threads of his
-feeling—however fine, however tangled, however strained, or however
-strong—into the great cable of purpose, by which he lies moored to his
-life of action.
-
-Reading is a great and happy disentangler of all those knotted
-snarls—those extravagant vagaries, which belong to a heart sparkling
-with sensibility; but the reading must be cautiously directed. There is
-old, placid Burton, when your soul is weak, and its digestion of life’s
-humors is bad; there is Cowper, when your spirit runs into kindly,
-half-sad, religious musing; there is Crabbe, when you would shake off
-vagary, by a little handling of sharp actualities. There is Voltaire, a
-homeopathic doctor, whom you can read when you want to make a play of
-life, and crack jokes at nature, and be witty with destiny; there is
-Rousseau, when you want to lose yourself in a mental dreamland, and be
-beguiled by the harmony of soul-music and soul-culture.
-
-And when you would shake off this, and be sturdiest among the battlers
-for hard, world-success, and be forewarned of rocks against which you
-must surely smite—read Bolingbroke—run over the letters of Lyttleton;
-read, and think of what you read, in the cracking lines of
-Rochefoucauld. How he sums us up in his stinging words!—how he puts the
-scalpel between the nerves—yet he never hurts; for he is dissecting dead
-matter.
-
-If you are in a genial, careless mood, who is better than such
-extemporizers of feeling and nature—good-hearted fellows—as Sterne and
-Fielding?
-
-And then, again, there are Milton and Isaiah, to lift up one’s soul
-until it touches cloud-land, and you wander with their guidance, on
-swift feet, to the very gates of heaven.
-
-But this sparkling sensibility to one struggling under infirmity, or
-with grief or poverty, is very dreadful. The soul is too nicely and
-keenly hinged to be wrenched without mischief. How it shrinks, like a
-hurt child, from all that is vulgar, harsh and crude! Alas, for such a
-man!—he will be buffeted, from beginning to end; his life will be a sea
-of troubles. The poor victim of his own quick spirit he wanders with a
-great shield of doubt hung before him, so that none, not even friends,
-can see the goodness of such kindly qualities as belong to him. Poverty,
-if it comes upon him, he wrestles with in secret, with strong, frenzied
-struggles. He wraps his scant clothes about him to keep him from the
-cold; and eyes the world, as if every creature in it was breathing chill
-blasts at him, from every opened mouth. He threads the crowded ways of
-the city, proud in his griefs, vain in his weakness, not stopping to do
-good. Bulwer, in the _New Timon_, has painted in a pair of stinging
-Pope-like lines, this feeling in a woman:
-
- Her vengeful pride, a kind of madness grown,
- She hugged her wrongs, her sorrow was her throne!
-
-Cold picture! yet the heart was sparkling under it, like my sea-coal
-fire; lifting and blazing, and lighting and falling—but with no object;
-and only such little heat as begins and ends within.
-
-Those fine sensibilities, ever active, are chasing and observing all;
-they catch a hue from what the dull and callous pass by
-unnoticed—because unknown. They blunder at the great variety of the
-world’s opinions; they see tokens of belief where others see none. That
-delicate organization is a curse to a man: and yet, poor fool, he does
-not see where his cure lies; he wonders at his griefs, and has never
-reckoned with himself their source. He studies others, without studying
-himself. He eats the leaves that sicken, and never plucks up the root
-that will cure.
-
-With a woman it is worse; with her, this delicate susceptibility is like
-a frail flower, that quivers at every rough blast of heaven; her own
-delicacy wounds her; her highest charm is perverted to a curse.
-
-She listens with fear; she reads with trembling; she looks with dread.
-Her sympathies give a tone, like the harp of Æolus, to the slightest
-breath. Her sensibility lights up, and quivers and falls like the flame
-of a sea-coal fire.
-
-If she loves (and may not a bachelor reason on this daintiest of
-topics), her love is a gushing, wavy flame, lit up with hope that has
-only a little kindling matter to light it; and this soon burns out. Yet
-intense sensibility will persuade her that the flame still scorches. She
-will mistake the annoyance of affection unrequited for the sting of a
-passion that she fancies still burns. She does not look deep enough to
-see that the passion is gone, and the shocked sensitiveness emits only
-faint, yellowish sparkles in its place; her high-wrought organization
-makes those sparks seem a veritable flame.
-
-With her, judgment, prudence and discretion are cold measured terms,
-which have no meaning, except as they attach to the actions of others.
-Of her own acts she never predicates them; feeling is much too high to
-allow her to submit to any such obtrusive guides of conduct. She needs
-disappointment to teach her truth; to teach that all is not gold that
-glitters—to teach that all warmth does not blaze. But let her beware how
-she sinks under any fancied disappointments: she who sinks under real
-disappointment, lacks philosophy; but she who sinks under a fancied one,
-lacks purpose. Let her flee as the plague such brooding thoughts as she
-will love to cherish; let her spurn dark fancies as visitants of hell;
-let the soul rise with the blaze of new-kindled, active and world-wide
-emotions, and so brighten into steady and constant flame. Let her abjure
-such poets as Cowper, or Byron, or even Wordsworth; and if she must
-poetize, let her lay her mind to such manly verse as Pope’s, or to such
-sound and ringing organry as _Comus_.
-
-My fire was getting dull, and I thrust in the poker: it started up on
-the instant into a hundred little angry tongues of flame.
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-—Just so—thought I—the oversensitive heart once cruelly disturbed, will
-fling out a score of flaming passions, darting here and darting
-there—half-smoke, half-flame—love and hate—canker and joy—wild in its
-madness, not knowing whither its sparks are flying. Once break roughly
-upon the affections, or even the fancied affections of such a soul, and
-you breed a tornado of maddened action—a whirlwind of fire that hisses
-and sends out jets of wild, impulsive combustion that make the
-bystanders—even those most friendly—stand aloof until the storm is past.
-
-But this is not all the dashing flame of my sea-coal suggests.
-
-—How like a flirt! mused I again, recurring to my first thought—so
-lively, yet uncertain; so bright yet so flickering! Your true flirt
-plays with sparkles; her heart, much as there is of it, spends itself in
-sparkles; she measures it to sparkle, and habit grows into nature, so
-that anon, it can only sparkle. How carefully she cramps it, if the
-flames show too great a heat; how dexterously she flings its blaze here
-and there; how coyly she subdues it; how winningly she lights it!
-
-All this is the entire reverse of the unpremeditated dartings of the
-soul at which I have been looking; sensibility scorns heart-curbings and
-heart-teachings; sensibility inquires not—how much! but only—where?
-
-Your true flirt has a coarse-grained soul; well modulated and well
-tutored, but there is no fineness in it. All its native fineness is made
-coarse by coarse efforts of the will. True feeling is a rustic
-vulgarity, the flirt does not tolerate; she counts its healthiest and
-most honest manifestation, all sentiment. Yet she will play you off a
-pretty string of sentiment, which she has gathered from the poets; she
-adjusts it prettily as a Gobelin weaver adjusts the colors in his
-_tapis_. She shades it off delightfully; there are no bold contrasts,
-but a most artistic mellowing of _nuances_.
-
-She smiles like a wizard, and jingles it with a laugh, such as tolled
-the poor home-bound Ulysses to the Circean bower. She has a cast of the
-head, apt and artful as the most dexterous cast of the best
-trout-killing rod. Her words sparkle and flow hurriedly, and with the
-prettiest doubleness of meaning. Naturalness she copies and she scorns.
-She accuses herself of a single expression or regard, which nature
-prompts. She prides herself on her schooling. She measures her wit by
-the triumphs of her art; she chuckles over her own falsity to herself.
-And if by chance her soul—such germ as is left of it—betrays her into
-untoward confidence, she condemns herself, as if she had committed
-crime.
-
-She is always gay, because she has no depth of feeling to be stirred.
-The brook that runs shallow over hard pebbly bottom always rustles. She
-is light-hearted, because her heart floats in sparkles—like my sea-coal
-fire. She counts on marriage, not as the great absorbent of a heart’s
-love and life, but as a happy, feasible, and orderly conventionality, to
-be played with, and kept at distance, and finally to be accepted as a
-cover for the faint and tawdry sparkles of an old and cherished
-heartlessness.
-
-She will not pine under any regrets, because she has no appreciation of
-any loss: she will not chafe at indifference, because it is her art; she
-will not be worried with jealousies, because she is ignorant of love.
-With no conception of the soul in its strength and fullness, she sees no
-lack of its demands. A thrill, she does not know; a passion, she can not
-imagine; joy is a name; grief is another; and life, with its crowding
-scenes of love and bitterness, is a play upon the stage.
-
-I think it is Madame Dudevant who says, in something like the same
-connection: _Les hiboux ne connaissent pas le chemin par où les aigles
-vont au soleil_.
-
-—Poor Ned! mused I, looking at the play of the fire—was a victim and a
-conqueror. He was a man of a full, strong nature—not a little
-impulsive—with action too full of earnestness for most of men to see its
-drift. He had known little of what is called the world; he was fresh in
-feeling and high of hope; he had been encircled always by friends who
-loved him, and who, maybe, flattered him. Scarce had he entered upon the
-tangled life of the city before he met with a sparkling face and an airy
-step that stirred something in poor Ned that he had never felt before.
-With him, to feel was to act. He was not one to be despised; for,
-notwithstanding he wore a country air, and the awkwardness of a man who
-has yet the _bienséance_ of social life before him, he had the soul, the
-courage, and the talent of a strong man. Little gifted in the knowledge
-of face-play, he easily mistook those coy manœuvers of a sparkling heart
-for something kindred to his own true emotions.
-
-She was proud of the attentions of a man who carried a mind in his
-brain; and flattered poor Ned almost into servility. Ned had no friends
-to counsel him; or, if he had them, his impulses would have blinded him.
-Never was dodger more artful at the Olympic Games than the Peggy of
-Ned’s heart-affection. He was charmed, beguiled, entranced.
-
-When Ned spoke of love, she staved it off with the prettiest of sly
-looks that only bewildered him the more. A charming creature to be sure;
-coy as a dove!
-
-So he went on, poor fool, until one day—he told me of it with the blood
-mounting to his temples, and his eye shooting flame—he suffered his
-feelings to run out in passionate avowal—entreaty—everything. She gave a
-pleasant, noisy laugh, and manifested—such pretty surprise!
-
-He was looking for the intense glow of passion; and lo, there was
-nothing but the shifting sparkle of a sea-coal flame.
-
-I wrote him a letter of condolence—for I was his senior by a year; “My
-dear fellow,” said I, “diet yourself; you can find greens at the uptown
-market; eat a little fish with your dinner; abstain from heating drinks;
-don’t put too much butter to your cauliflower; read one of Jeremy
-Taylor’s sermons, and translate all the quotations at sight; run
-carefully over that exquisite picture of George Dandin in your Molière,
-and my word for it, in a week you will be a sound man.”
-
-He was too angry to reply; but eighteen months thereafter I got a thick,
-three-sheeted letter, with a dove upon the seal, telling me that he was
-as happy as a king: he said he had married a good-hearted, domestic,
-loving wife, who was as lovely as a June day, and that their baby, not
-three months old, was as bright as a spot of June day sunshine on the
-grass.
-
-—What a tender, delicate, loving wife—mused I—such flashing, flaming
-flirt must in the end make; the prostitute of fashion; the bauble of
-fifty hearts idle as hers; the shifting make-piece of a stage scene; the
-actress, now in peasant, and now in princely petticoats! How it would
-cheer an honest soul to call her—his! What a culmination of his
-heart-life; what a rich dreamland to be realized!
-
-—Bah! and I thrust the poker into the clotted mass of fading coal—just
-such, and so worthless is the used heart of a city flirt; just so the
-incessant sparkle of her life, and frittering passions, fuses all that
-is sound and combustible into black, sooty, shapeless residuum.
-
-When I marry a flirt, I will buy second-hand clothes of the Jews.
-
-—Still—mused I—as the flame danced again—there is a distinction between
-coquetry and flirtation.
-
-A coquette sparkles, but it is more the sparkle of a harmless and pretty
-vanity than of calculation. It is the play of humors in the blood, and
-not the play of purpose at the heart. It will flicker around a true soul
-like the blaze around an _omelette au rhum_, leaving the kernel sounder
-and warmer.
-
-Coquetry, with all its pranks and teasings, makes the spice to your
-dinner—the mulled wine to your supper. It will drive you to desperation,
-only to bring you back hotter to the fray. Who would boast a victory
-that cost no strategy, and no careful disposition of the forces? Who
-would bulletin such success as my Uncle Toby’s, in the back garden, with
-only the Corporal Trim for assailant? But let a man be very sure that
-the city is worth the siege!
-
-Coquetry whets the appetite; flirtation depraves it. Coquetry is the
-thorn that guards the rose—easily trimmed off when once plucked.
-Flirtation is like the slime on water plants, making them hard to
-handle, and when caught, only to be cherished in slimy waters.
-
-And so, with my eye clinging to the flickering blaze, I see in my
-reverie, a bright one dancing before me, with sparkling, coquettish
-smile, teasing me with the prettiest graces in the world—and I grow
-maddened between hope and fear, and still watch with my whole soul in my
-eyes; and see her features by and by relax to pity, as a gleam of
-sensibility comes stealing over her spirit—and then to a kindly, feeling
-regard: presently she approaches—a coy and doubtful approach—and throws
-back the ringlets that lie over her cheek, and lays her hand—a little
-bit of white hand—timidly upon my strong fingers—and turns her head
-daintily to one side—and looks up in my eyes as they rest on the playing
-blaze; and my fingers close fast and passionately over that little hand
-like a swift night-cloud shrouding the pale tips of Dian—and my eyes
-draw nearer and nearer to those blue, laughing, pitying, teasing eyes,
-and my arm clasps round that shadowy form—and my lips feel a warm
-breath—growing warmer and warmer—
-
-Just here the maid comes in, throws upon the fire a panful of
-anthracite, and my sparkling sea-coal reverie is ended.
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
- II
- ANTHRACITE
-
-
-IT DOES not burn freely, so I put on the blower. Quaint and good-natured
-Xavier de Maistre[2] would have made, I dare say, a pretty epilogue
-about a sheet-iron blower; but I can not.
-
-Footnote 2:
-
- _Voyage autour de Ma Chambre._
-
-I try to bring back the image that belonged to the lingering bituminous
-flame, but with my eyes on that dark blower—how can I?
-
-It is the black curtain of destiny which drops down before our brightest
-dreams. How often the phantoms of joy regale us, and dance before
-us—golden-winged, angel-faced, heart-warming, and make an Elysium in
-which the dreaming soul bathes and feels translated to another
-existence; and then—sudden as night, or a cloud—a word, a step, a
-thought, a memory will chase them away like scared deer vanishing over a
-gray horizon of moor-land!
-
-I know not justly, if it be a weakness or a sin to create these phantoms
-that we love, and to group them into a paradise—soul-created. But if it
-is a sin, it is a sweet and enchanting sin; and if it is a weakness, it
-is a strong and stirring weakness. If this heart is sick of the
-falsities that meet it at every hand, and is eager to spend that power
-which nature has ribbed it with, on some object worthy of its fullness
-and depth—shall it not feel a rich relief—nay more, an exercise in
-keeping with its end, if it flow out—strong as a tempest, wild as a
-rushing river, upon those ideal creations, which imagination invents,
-and which are tempered by our best sense of beauty, purity and grace?
-
-—Useless, do you say? Ay, it is as useless as the pleasure of looking,
-hour upon hour, over bright landscapes; it is as useless as the rapt
-enjoyment of listening with heart full and eyes brimming, to such music
-as the Miserere, at Rome; it is as useless as the ecstasy of kindling
-your soul into fervor and love, and madness, over pages that reek with
-genius.
-
-There are, indeed, base-molded souls who know nothing of this; they
-laugh; they sneer; they even affect to pity. Just so the Huns, under the
-avenging Attila, who had been used to foul cookery and steaks stewed
-under their saddles, laughed brutally at the spiced banquets of an
-Apicius!
-
-—No, this phantom-making is no sin; or if it be, it is sinning with a
-soul so full, so earnest, that it can cry to Heaven cheerily, and sure
-of a gracious hearing—_peccavi_—_misericorde_!
-
-But my fire is in a glow, a pleasant glow, throwing a tranquil, steady
-light to the farthest corner of my garret. How unlike it is to the
-flashing play of the sea-coal!—unlike as an unsteady, uncertain-working
-heart to the true and earnest constancy of one cheerful and right.
-
-After all, thought I, give me such a heart; not bent on vanities, not
-blazing too sharp with sensibilities, not throwing out coquettish jets
-of flame, not wavering, and meaningless with pretended warmth, but open,
-glowing and strong. Its dark shades and angles it may have; for what is
-a soul worth that does not take a slaty tinge from those griefs that
-chill the blood. Yet still the fire is gleaming; you see it in the
-crevices; and anon it will give radiance to the whole mass.
-
-—It hurts the eyes, this fire; and I draw up a screen painted over with
-rough but graceful figures.
-
-The true heart wears always the veil of modesty (not of prudery, which
-is a dingy, iron, repulsive screen). It will not allow itself to be
-looked on too near—it might scorch; but through the veil you feel the
-warmth; and through the pretty figures that modesty will robe itself in,
-you can see all the while the golden outlines, and by that token, you
-_know_ that it is glowing and burning with a pure and steady flame.
-
-With such a heart the mind fuses naturally—a holy and heated fusion;
-they work together like twins-born. With such a heart, as Raphael says
-to Adam:
-
- Love hath his seat
- In reason, and is judicious.
-
-But let me distinguish this heart from your clay-cold, lukewarm,
-half-hearted soul; considerate, because ignorant; judicious, because
-possessed of no latent fires that need a curb; prudish, because with no
-warm blood to tempt. This sort of soul may pass scatheless through the
-fiery furnace of life; strong, only in its weakness; pure, because of
-its failings; and good, only by negation. It may triumph over love, and
-sin, and death; but it will be a triumph of the beast, which has neither
-passions to subdue, or energy to attack, or hope to quench.
-
-Let us come back to the steady and earnest heart, glowing like my
-anthracite coal.
-
-I fancy I see such a one now; the eye is deep and reaches back to the
-spirit; it is not the trading eye, weighing your purse; it is not the
-worldly eye, weighing position; it is not the beastly eye, weighing your
-appearance; it is the heart’s eye weighing your soul!
-
-It is full of deep, tender, and earnest feeling. It is an eye, which
-looked on once, you long to look on again; it is an eye which will haunt
-your dreams—an eye which will give a color, in spite of you, to all your
-reveries. It is an eye which lies before you in your future, like a star
-in the mariner’s heaven; by it, unconsciously, and from force of deep
-soul habit, you take all your observations. It is meek and quiet; but it
-is full as a spring that gushes in flood; an Aphrodite and a Mercury—a
-Vaucluse and a Clitumnus.
-
-The face is an angel face; no matter for curious lines of beauty; no
-matter for popular talk of prettiness; no matter for its angles, or its
-proportions; no matter for its color or its form—the soul is there,
-illuminating every feature, burnishing every point, hallowing every
-surface. It tells of honesty, sincerity and worth; it tells of truth and
-virtue—and you clasp the image to your heart as the received ideal of
-your fondest dreams.
-
-The figure may be this or that, it may be tall or short, it matters
-nothing—the heart is there. The talk may be soft or low, serious or
-piquant—a free and honest soul is warming and softening it all. As you
-speak, it speaks back again; as you think, it thinks again (not in
-conjunction, but in the same sign of the Zodiac); as you love, it loves
-in return.
-
-—It is the heart for a sister, and happy is the man who can claim such!
-The warmth that lies in it is not only generous, but religious, genial,
-devotional, tender, self-sacrificing, and looking heavenward.
-
-A man without some sort of religion is, at best, a poor reprobate, the
-football of destiny, with no tie linking him to infinity, and the
-wondrous eternity that is begun with him; but a woman without it is even
-worse—a flame without heat, a rainbow without color, a flower without
-perfume!
-
-A man may, in some sort, tie his frail hopes and honors with weak,
-shifting ground-tackle to business, or to the world; but a woman without
-that anchor which they call faith is adrift and a-wreck! A man may
-clumsily contrive a kind of moral responsibility out of his relations to
-mankind, but a woman in her comparatively isolated sphere, where
-affection and not purpose is the controlling motive, can find no basis
-for any system of right action, but that of spiritual faith.
-
-A man may craze his thought and his brain, to trustfulness in such poor
-harborage as fame and reputation may stretch before him; but a
-woman—where can she put her hope in storms, if not in Heaven?
-
-And that sweet trustfulness—that abiding love—that enduring hope,
-mellowing every page and scene of life, lighting them with pleasantest
-radiance, when the world-storms break like an army with smoking
-cannon—what can bestow it all, but a holy soul-tie to what is above the
-storms, and to what is stronger than an army with cannon? Who that has
-enjoyed the counsel and the love of a Christian mother, but will echo
-the thought with energy, and hallow it with a tear?—_et moi, je pleurs!_
-
-My fire is now a mass of red-hot coal. The whole atmosphere of my room
-is warm. The heat that with its glow can light up, and warm a garret
-with loose casements and shattered roof, is capable of the best
-love—domestic love. I draw farther off, and the images upon the screen
-change. The warmth, the hour, the quiet, create a home feeling; and that
-feeling, quick as lightning, has stolen from the world of fancy (a
-Promethean theft), a home object, about which my musings go on to drape
-themselves in luxurious reverie.
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-—There she sits, by the corner of the fire, in a neat home dress, of
-sober, yet most adorning color. A little bit of lace ruffle is gathered
-about the neck, by a blue ribbon; and the ends of the ribbon are crossed
-under the dimpling chin, and are fastened neatly by a simple,
-unpretending brooch—your gift. The arm, a pretty taper arm, lies over
-the carved elbow of the oaken chair; the hand, white and delicate,
-sustains a little home volume that hangs from her fingers. The
-forefinger is between the leaves, and the others lie in relief upon the
-dark embossed cover. She repeats in a silver voice a line that has
-attracted her fancy; and you listen—or, at any rate, you seem to
-listen—with your eyes now on the lips, now on the forehead, and now on
-the finger, where glitters like a star, the marriage ring—little gold
-band, at which she does not chafe, that tells you—she is yours!
-
-—Weak testimonial, if that were all that told it! The eye, the voice,
-the look, the heart, tells you stronger and better, that she is yours.
-And a feeling within, where it lies you know not, and whence it comes
-you know not, but sweeping over heart and brain, like a fire-flood,
-tells you, too, that you are hers! Irremediably bound as Massinger’s
-Hortensio:
-
- I am subject to another’s will and can
- Nor speak, nor do, without permission from her!
-
-The fire is warm as ever; what length of heat in this hard burning
-anthracite! It has scarce sunk yet to the second bar of the grate,
-though the clock upon the churchtower has tolled eleven.
-
-—Aye—mused I, gayly—such a heart does not grow faint, it does not spend
-itself in idle puffs of blaze, it does not become chilly with the
-passing years; but it gains and grows in strength and heat until the
-fire of life is covered over with the ashes of death. Strong or hot as
-it may be at the first, it loses nothing. It may not, indeed, as time
-advances, throw out, like the coal fire, when new-lit, jets of blue
-sparkling flame; it may not continue to bubble and gush like a fountain
-at its source, but it will become a strong river of flowing charities.
-
-Clitumnus breaks from under the Tuscan mountains, almost a flood; on a
-glorious spring day I leaned down and tasted the water, as it boiled
-from its sources; the little temple of white marble—the mountain sides
-gray with olive orchards—the white streak of road—the tall poplars of
-the river margin were glistening in the bright Italian sunlight around
-me. Later, I saw it when it had become a river—still clear and strong,
-flowing serenely between its prairie banks, on which the white cattle of
-the valley browsed; and still farther down I welcomed it, where it joins
-the Arno—flowing slowly under wooded shores, skirting the fair Florence
-and the bounteous fields of the bright Cascino; gathering strength and
-volume, till between Pisa and Leghorn—in sight of the wondrous Leaning
-Tower and the ship-masts of the Tuscan port—it gave its waters to its
-life’s grave—the sea.
-
-The recollection blended sweetly now with my musings, over my garret
-grate, and offered a flowing image to bear along upon its bosom the
-affections that were grouping in my reverie.
-
-It is a strange force of the mind and of the fancy that can set the
-objects which are closest to the heart far down the lapse of time. Even
-now, as the fire fades slightly, and sinks slowly toward the bar, which
-is the dial of my hours, I seem to see that image of love which has
-played about the fire-glow of my grate—years hence. It still covers the
-same warm, trustful, religious heart. Trials have tried it; afflictions
-have weighed upon it; danger has scared it; and death is coming near to
-subdue it; but still it is the same.
-
-The fingers are thinner; the face has lines of care and sorrow crossing
-each other in a web-work that makes the golden tissue of humanity. But
-the heart is fond and steady; it is the same dear heart, the same
-self-sacrificing heart, warming, like a fire, all around it. Affliction
-has tempered joy; and joy adorned affliction. Life and all its troubles
-have become distilled into an holy incense, rising ever from your
-fireside—an offering to your household gods.
-
-Your dreams of reputation, your swift determination, your impulsive
-pride, your deep uttered vows to win a name, have all sobered into
-affection—have all blended into that glow of feeling which finds its
-center, and hope, and joy in HOME. From my soul I pity him whose soul
-does not leap at the mere utterance of that name.
-
-A home!—it is the bright, blessed, adorable phantom which sits highest
-on the sunny horizon that girdeth life! When shall it be reached? When
-shall it cease to be a glittering day-dream, and become fully and fairly
-yours?
-
-It is not the house, though that may have its charms; nor the fields
-carefully tilled, and streaked with your own footpaths—nor the trees,
-though their shadow be to you like that of a great rock in a weary
-land—nor yet is it the fireside, with its sweet blaze-play—nor the
-pictures which tell of loved ones, nor the cherished books—but more far
-than all these—it is the PRESENCE. The Lares of your worship are there;
-the altar of your confidence there; the end of your worldly faith is
-there; and adorning it all, and sending your blood in passionate flow,
-is the ecstasy of the conviction, that _there_ at least you are beloved;
-that there you are understood; that there your errors will meet ever
-with gentlest forgiveness; that there your troubles will be smiled away;
-that there you may unburden your soul, fearless of harsh, unsympathizing
-ears; and that there you may be entirely and joyfully—yourself!
-
-There may be those of coarse mold—and I have seen such even in the
-disguise of women—who will reckon these feelings puling sentiment. God
-pity them!—as they have need of pity.
-
-—That image by the fireside, calm, loving, joyful, is there still; it
-goes not, however my spirit tosses, because my wish, and every will,
-keep it there, unerring.
-
-The fire shows through the screen, yellow and warm as a harvest sun. It
-is in its best age, and that age is ripeness.
-
-A ripe heart!—now I know what Wordsworth meant when he said:
-
- The good die first,
- And they whose hearts are dry as summer dust
- Burn to the socket!
-
-The town clock is striking midnight. The cold of the night-wind is
-urging its way in at the door and window-crevice; the fire has sunk
-almost to the third bar of the grate. Still my dream tires not, but
-wraps fondly round that image—now in the far-off, chilling mists of age,
-growing sainted. Love has blended into reverence; passion has subsided
-into joyous content.
-
-—And what if age comes, said I, in a new flush of excitation—what else
-proves the wine? What else gives inner strength, and knowledge, and a
-steady pilot-hand, to steer your boat out boldly upon that shoreless
-sea, where the river of life is running? Let the white ashes gather; let
-the silver hair lie where lay the auburn; let the eye gleam farther
-back, and dimmer; it is but retreating toward the pure sky-depths, an
-usher to the land where you will follow after.
-
-It is quite cold, and I take away the screen altogether; there is a
-little glow yet, but presently the coal slips down below the third bar,
-with a rumbling sound—like that of coarse gravel falling into a new-dug
-grave.
-
-—She is gone!
-
-Well, the heart has burned fairly, evenly, generously, while there was
-mortality to kindle it; eternity will surely kindle it better.
-
-—Tears indeed; but they are tears of thanksgiving, of resignation, and
-of hope!
-
-And the eyes, full of those tears which ministering angels bestow, climb
-with quick vision upon the angelic ladder, and open upon the futurity
-where she has entered, and upon the country which she enjoys.
-
-It is midnight, and the sounds of life are dead.
-
-You are in the death chamber of life; but you are also in the death
-chamber of care. The world seems sliding backward; and hope and you are
-sliding forward. The clouds, the agonies, the vain expectancies, the
-braggart noise, and fears, now vanish behind the curtain of the past,
-and of the night. They roll from your soul like a load.
-
-In the dimness of what seems the ending present, you reach out your
-prayerful hands toward that boundless future, where God’s eye lifts over
-the horizon, like sunrise on the ocean. Do you recognize it as an
-earnest of something better? Aye, if the heart has been pure and
-steady—burning like my fire—it has learned it without seeming to learn.
-Faith has grown upon it, as the blossom grows upon the bud, or the
-flower upon the slow-lifting stalk.
-
-Cares can not come into the dreamland where I live. They sink with the
-dying street noise, and vanish with the embers of my fire. Even
-ambition, with its hot and shifting flame, is all gone out. The heart in
-the dimness of the fading fire-glow is all itself. The memory of what
-good things have come over it in the troubled youthlife, bear it up; and
-hope and faith bear it on. There is no extravagant pulse-glow; there is
-no mad fever of the brain; but only the soul, forgetting—for once—all,
-save its destinies and its capacities for good. And it mounts higher and
-higher on these wings of thought; and hope burns stronger and stronger
-out of the ashes of decaying life, until the sharp edge of the grave
-seems but a foot-scraper at the wicket of Elysium!
-
-But what is paper; and what are words? Vain things! The soul leaves them
-behind; the pen staggers like a starveling cripple; and your heart is
-leaving it, a whole length of the life-course behind. The soul’s mortal
-longings—its poor baffled hopes, are dim now in the light of those
-infinite longings, which spread over it soft and holy as daydawn.
-Eternity has stretched a corner of its mantle toward you, and the breath
-of its waving fringe is like a gale of Araby.
-
-A little rumbling, and a last plunge of the cinders within my grate,
-startled me, and dragged back my fancy from my flower chase, beyond the
-Phlegethon, to the white ashes that were now thick all over the darkened
-coals.
-
-—And this—mused I—is only a bachelor-dream about a pure and loving
-heart! And to-morrow comes cankerous life again—is it wished for? Or if
-not wished for, is the not wishing wicked?
-
-Will dreams satisfy, reach high as they can? Are we not, after all, poor
-groveling mortals, tied to earth, and to each other; are there not
-sympathies, and hopes, and affections which can only find their issue
-and blessing in fellow absorption? Does not the heart, steady and pure,
-as it may be, and mounting on soul flights often as it dare, want a
-human sympathy, perfectly indulged, to make it healthful? Is there not a
-fount of love for this world as there is a fount of love for the other?
-Is there not a certain store of tenderness cooped in this heart, which
-must, and _will_ be lavished, before the end comes? Does it not plead
-with the judgment, and make issue with prudence, year after year? Does
-it not dog your steps all through your social pilgrimage, setting up its
-claims in forms fresh and odorous as new-blown heath bells, saying—come
-away from the heartless, the factitious, the vain, and measure your
-heart not by its constraints, but by its fullness, and by its depth! Let
-it run, and be joyous!
-
-Is there no demon that comes to your harsh night-dreams, like a taunting
-fiend, whispering—be satisfied; keep your heart from running over;
-bridle those affections; there is nothing worth loving?
-
-Does not some sweet being hover over your spirit of reverie like a
-beckoning angel, crowned with halo, saying—hope on, hope ever; the heart
-and I are kindred; our mission will be fulfilled; nature shall
-accomplish its purpose; the soul shall have its paradise?
-
-—I threw myself upon my bed: and as my thoughts ran over the definite,
-sharp business of the morrow, my reverie, and its glowing images, that
-made my heart bound, swept away like those fleecy rain clouds of August,
-on which the sun paints rainbows-—driving southward, by the cool, rising
-wind from the north.
-
-—I wonder—thought I, as I dropped asleep—if a married man with his
-sentiment made actual is, after all, as happy as we poor fellows, in our
-dreams?
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
- OVER HIS CIGAR
-
-
-I DO not believe that there was ever an Aunt Tabithy who could abide
-cigars. My Aunt Tabithy hated them with a peculiar hatred. She was not
-only insensible to the rich flavor of a fresh rolling volume of smoke,
-but she could not so much as tolerate the sight of the rich russet color
-of an Havana-labeled box. It put her out of all conceit with Guava
-jelly, to find it advertised in the same tongue, and with the same Cuban
-coarseness of design.
-
-She could see no good in a cigar.
-
-“But by your leave, my aunt,” said I to her the other morning—“there is
-very much that is good in a cigar.”
-
-My aunt, who was sweeping, tossed her head, and with it, her curls—done
-up in paper.
-
-“It is a very excellent matter,” continued I, puffing.
-
-“It is dirty,” said my aunt.
-
-“It is clean and sweet,” said I; “and a most pleasant soother of
-disturbed feelings; and a capital companion; and a comforter—” and I
-stopped to puff.
-
-“You know it is a filthy abomination,” said my aunt—“and you ought to
-be—” and she stopped to put up one of her curls, which, with the energy
-of her gesticulation, had fallen out of its place.
-
-“It suggests quiet thoughts”—continued I—“and makes a man meditative;
-and gives a current to his habits of contemplation—as I can show you,”
-said I, warming with the theme.
-
-My aunt, still fingering her papers—with the pin in her mouth—gave a
-most incredulous shrug.
-
-“Aunt Tabithy”—said I, and gave two or three violent, consecutive
-puffs—“Aunt Tabithy, I can make up such a series of reflections out of
-my cigar as would do your heart good to listen to!”
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-“About what, pray?” said my aunt, contemptuously.
-
-“About love,” said I, “which is easy enough lighted, but wants constancy
-to keep it in a glow—or about matrimony, which has a great deal of fire
-in the beginning, but it is a fire that consumes all that feeds the
-blaze—or about life,” continued I, earnestly—“which at the first is
-fresh and odorous, but ends shortly in a withered cinder that is fit
-only for the ground.”
-
-My aunt, who was forty and unmarried, finished her curl with a flip of
-the fingers—resumed her hold of the broom, and leaned her chin upon one
-end of it with an expression of some wonder, some curiosity, and a great
-deal of expectation.
-
-I could have wished my aunt had been a little less curious, or that I
-had been a little less communicative; for, though it was all honestly
-said on my part, yet my contemplations bore that vague, shadowy, and
-delicious sweetness that it seemed impossible to put them into
-words—least of all, at the bidding of an old lady leaning on a
-broomhandle.
-
-“Give me time, Aunt Tabithy,” said I—“a good dinner, and after it a good
-cigar, and I will serve you such a sunshiny sheet of reverie, all
-twisted out of the smoke, as will make your kind old heart ache!”
-
-Aunt Tabithy, in utter contempt, either of my mention of the dinner, or
-of the smoke, or of the old heart, commenced sweeping furiously.
-
-“If I do not,”—continued I, anxious to appease her—“if I do not, Aunt
-Tabithy, it shall be my last cigar (Aunt Tabithy stopped sweeping); and
-all my tobacco money (Aunt Tabithy drew near me), shall go to buy
-ribbons for my most respectable and worthy Aunt Tabithy; and a kinder
-person could not have them; or one,” continued I, with a generous puff,
-“whom they would more adorn.”
-
-My Aunt Tabithy gave me a half-playful—half-thankful nudge.
-
-It was in this way that our bargain was struck; my part of it is already
-stated. On her part, Aunt Tabithy was to allow me, in case of my
-success, an evening cigar unmolested, upon the front porch, underneath
-her favorite rose-tree. It was concluded, I say, as I sat; the smoke of
-my cigar rising gracefully around my Aunt Tabithy’s curls; our right
-hands joined; my left was holding my cigar, while in hers, was tightly
-grasped—her broom-stick.
-
-And this reverie, to make the matter short, is what came of the
-contract.
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
- I
- LIGHTED WITH A COAL
-
-
-I TAKE up a coal with the tongs, and setting the end of my cigar against
-it, puff—and puff again; but there is no smoke. There is very little
-hope of lighting from a dead coal—no more hope, thought I, than of
-kindling one’s heart into flame by contact with a dead heart.
-
-To kindle, there must be warmth and life; and I sat for a moment,
-thinking—even before I lit my cigar—on the vanity and folly of those
-poor, purblind fellows, who go on puffing for half a lifetime, against
-dead coals. It is to be hoped that Heaven, in its mercy, has made their
-senses so obtuse that they know not when their souls are in a flame, or
-when they are dead. I can imagine none but the most moderate
-satisfaction, in continuing to love what has got no ember of love within
-it. The Italians have a very sensible sort of proverb—_amare, e non
-essere amato, é tempo perduto_—to love, and not be loved, is time lost.
-
-I take a kind of rude pleasure in flinging down a coal that has no life
-in it. And it seemed to me—and may Heaven pardon the ill-nature that
-belongs to the thought—that there would be much of the same kind of
-satisfaction in dashing from you a lukewarm creature covered over with
-the yellow ashes of old combustion that, with ever so much attention,
-and the nearest approach of the lips, never shows signs of fire. May
-Heaven forgive me again, but I should long to break away, though the
-marriage bonds held me, and see what liveliness was to be found
-elsewhere.
-
-I have seen before now a creeping vine try to grow up against a marble
-wall; it shoots out its tendrils in all directions, seeking for some
-crevice by which to fasten and to climb—looking now above and now
-below—twining upon itself—reaching farther up, but, after all, finding
-no good foothold, and falling away as if in despair. But nature is not
-unkind; twining things were made to twine. The longing tendrils take new
-strength in the sunshine, and in the showers, and shoot out toward some
-hospitable trunk. They fasten easily to the kindly roughness of the
-bark, and stretch up, dragging after them the vine, which, by and by,
-from the topmost bough, will nod its blossoms over at the marble wall,
-that refused it succor, as if it said—stand there in your pride, cold,
-white wall! we, the tree and I, are kindred, it the helper, and I the
-helped! and bound fast together, we riot in the sunshine and in
-gladness.
-
-The thought of this image made me search for a new coal that should have
-some brightness in it. There may be a white ash over it indeed; as you
-will find tender feelings covered with the mask of courtesy, or with the
-veil of fear; but with a breath it all flies off, and exposes the heat
-and the glow that you are seeking.
-
-At the first touch the delicate edges of the cigar crimple, a thin line
-of smoke rises—doubtfully for a while, and with a coy delay; but after a
-hearty respiration or two it grows strong, and my cigar is fairly
-lighted.
-
-That first taste of the new smoke, and of the fragrant leaf is very
-grateful; it has a bloom about it that you wish might last. It is like
-your first love—fresh, genial and rapturous. Like that, it fills up all
-the craving of your soul; and the light, blue wreaths of smoke, like the
-roseate clouds that hang around the morning of your heart-life, cut you
-off from the chill atmosphere of mere worldly companionship, and make a
-gorgeous firmament for your fancy to riot in.
-
-I do not speak now of those later and manlier passions, into which
-judgment must be thrusting its cold tones, and when all the sweet tumult
-of your heart has mellowed into the sober ripeness of affection. But I
-mean that boyish burning, which belongs to every poor mortal’s lifetime,
-and which bewilders him with the thought that he has reached the highest
-point of human joy before he has tasted any of that bitterness from
-which alone our highest human joys have sprung. I mean the time when you
-cut initials with your jack-knife on the smooth bark of beech trees; and
-went moping under the long shadows at sunset; and thought Louise the
-prettiest name in the wide world; and picked flowers to leave at her
-door; and stole out at night to watch the light in her window; and read
-such novels as those about Helen Mar, or Charlotte, to give some
-adequate expression to your agonized feelings.
-
-At such a stage you are quite certain that you are deeply and madly in
-love; you persist in the face of heaven and earth. You would like to
-meet the individual who dared to doubt it.
-
-You think she has got the tidiest and jauntiest little figure that ever
-was seen. You think back upon some time when, in your games of forfeit,
-you gained a kiss from those lips; and it seems as if the kiss was
-hanging on you yet and warming you all over. And then, again, it seems
-so strange that your lips did really touch hers! You half question if it
-could have been actually so—and how you could have dared—and you wonder
-if you would have courage to do the same thing again?—and upon second
-thought are quite sure you would—and snap your fingers at the thought of
-it.
-
-What sweet little hats she does wear; and in the schoolroom, when the
-hat is hung up—what curls—golden curls, worth a hundred Golcondas! How
-bravely you study the top lines of the spelling-book that your eyes may
-run over the edge of the cover, without the schoolmaster’s notice, and
-feast upon her!
-
-You half wish that somebody would run away with her, as they did with
-Amanda, in the _Children of the Abbey_—and then you might ride up on a
-splendid black horse and draw a pistol, or blunderbuss, and shoot the
-villains, and carry her back, all in tears, fainting and languishing
-upon your shoulder—and have her father (who is judge of the county
-court) take your hand in both of his and make some eloquent remarks. A
-great many such recaptures you run over in your mind and think how
-delightful it would be to peril your life, either by flood, or fire—to
-cut off your arm, or your head, or any such trifle—for your dear Louise.
-
-You can hardly think of anything more joyous in life than to live with
-her in some old castle, very far away from steamboats and post-offices,
-and pick wild geraniums for her hair, and read poetry with her under the
-shade of very dark ivy vines. And you would have such a charming boudoir
-in some corner of the old ruin, with a harp in it, and books bound in
-gilt, with Cupids on the cover, and such a fairy couch, with curtains
-hung—as you have seen them hung in some illustrated Arabian stories—upon
-a pair of carved doves.
-
-And when they laugh at you about it, you turn it off, perhaps, with
-saying—“It isn’t so;” but afterward, in your chamber, or under the tree
-where you have cut her name, you take Heaven to witness that it is so;
-and think—what a cold world it is, to be so careless about such holy
-emotions! You perfectly hate a certain stout boy in a green jacket, who
-is forever twitting you, and calling her names; but when some old maiden
-aunt teases you in her kind, gentle way, you bear it very proudly; and
-with a feeling as if you could bear a great deal more for _her_ sake.
-And when the minister reads off marriage announcements in the church,
-you think how it will sound one of these days, to have your name, and
-hers, read from the pulpit—and how the people will look at you, and how
-prettily she will blush; and how poor little Dick, who you know loves
-her, but is afraid to say so, will squirm upon his bench.
-
-—Heigho! mused I—as the blue smoke rolled up around my head—these first
-kindlings of the love that is in one, are very pleasant! but will they
-last?
-
-You love to listen to the rustle of her dress, as she stirs about the
-room. It is better music than grown-up ladies will make upon all their
-harpischords in the years that are to come. But this, thank Heaven, you
-do not know.
-
-You think you can trace her foot-mark, on your way to the school; and
-what a dear little foot-mark it is! And from that single point, if she
-be out of your sight for days, you conjure up the whole image—the
-elastic lithe little figure—the springy step—the dotted muslin so light
-and flowing—the silk kerchief, with its most tempting fringe playing
-upon the clear white of her throat—how you envy that fringe! And her
-chin is as round as a peach—and the lips—such lips! and you sigh, and
-hang your head, and wonder when you _shall_ see her again!
-
-You would like to write her a letter; but then people would talk so
-coldly about it; and besides you are not quite sure you could write such
-billets as Thaddeus of Warsaw used to write; and anything less warm or
-elegant would not do at all. You talk about this one, or that one, whom
-they call pretty, in the coolest way in the world; you see very little
-of their prettiness; they are good girls to be sure; and you hope they
-will get good husbands some day or other; but it is not a matter that
-concerns you very much. They do not live in your world of romance; they
-are not the angels of that sky which your heart makes rosy, and to which
-I have likened the blue waves of this rolling smoke.
-
-You can even joke as you talk of others; you can smile—as you think—very
-graciously; you can say laughingly that you are deeply in love with
-them, and think it a most capital joke; you can touch their hands, or
-steal a kiss from them in your games, most imperturbably—they are very
-dead coals.
-
-But the live one is very lively. When you take the name on your lip, it
-seems somehow, to be made of different materials from the rest; you
-cannot half so easily separate it into letters; write it, indeed you
-can; for you have had practice—very much private practice—on odd scraps
-of paper, and on the fly-leaves of geographies, and of your natural
-philosophy. You know perfectly well how it looks; it seems to be
-written, indeed, somewhere behind your eyes; and in such happy position
-with respect to the optic nerve, that you see it all the time, though
-you are looking in an opposite direction; and so distinctly, that you
-have great fears lest people looking into your eyes should see it too!
-
-For all this, it is a far more delicate name to handle than most that
-you know of. Though it is very cool, and pleasant on the brain, it is
-very hot, and difficult to manage on the lip. It is not, as your
-schoolmaster would say—a name, so much as it is an idea—not a noun, but
-a verb—an active, and transitive verb; and yet a most irregular verb,
-wanting the passive voice.
-
-It is something against your schoolmaster’s doctrine, to find warmth in
-the moonlight; but with that soft hand—it is very soft—lying within your
-arm, there is a great deal of warmth, whatever the philosophers may say,
-even in pale moonlight. The beams, too, breed sympathies, very
-close-running sympathies—not talked about in the chapters on optics, and
-altogether too fine for language. And under their influence, you retain
-the little hand, that you had not dared retain so long before; and her
-struggle to recover it—if indeed it be a struggle—is infinitely less
-than it was—nay, it is a kind of struggle, not so much against you, as
-between gladness and modesty. It makes you as bold as a lion; and the
-feeble hand, like a poor lamb in the lion’s clutch, is powerless, and
-very meek—and failing of escape, it will sue for gentle treatment; and
-will meet your warm promise, with a kind of grateful pressure, that is
-but half acknowledged, by the hand that makes it.
-
-My cigar is burning with wondrous freeness; and from the smoke flash
-forth images bright and quick as lightning—with no thunder, but the
-thunder of the pulse. But will it all last? Damp will deaden the fire of
-a cigar; and there are hellish damps—alas, too many—that will deaden the
-early blazing of the heart.
-
-She is pretty—growing prettier to your eye, the more you look upon her,
-and prettier to your ear, the more you listen to her. But you wonder who
-the tall boy was, whom you saw walking with her, two days ago? He was
-not a bad-looking boy; on the contrary you think (with a grit of your
-teeth) that he was infernally handsome! You look at him very shyly, and
-very closely, when you pass him; and turn to see how he walks, and how
-to measure his shoulders, and are quite disgusted with the very modest
-and gentlemanly way, with which he carries himself. You think you would
-like to have a fisticuff with him, if you were only sure of having the
-best of it. You sound the neighborhood coyly, to find out who the
-strange boy is: and are half ashamed of yourself for doing it.
-
-You gather a magnificent bouquet to send her and tie it with a green
-ribbon, and love knot—and get a little rose-bud in acknowledgment.
-_That_ day, you pass the tall boy with a very patronizing look; and
-wonder if he would not like to have a sail in _your_ boat?
-
-But by and by you find the tall boy walking with her again; and she
-looks sideways at him, and with a kind of grown-up air, that makes you
-feel very boylike, and humble and furious. And you look daggers at him
-when you pass; and touch your cap to her, with quite uncommon dignity;
-and wonder if he is not sorry, and does not feel very badly, to have got
-such a look from you?
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-On some other day, however, you meet her alone; and the sight of her
-makes your face wear a genial, sunny air; and you talk a little sadly
-about your fears and your jealousies; she seems a little sad, and a
-little glad, together; and is sorry she has made you feel badly—and you
-are sorry too. And with this pleasant twin sorrow, you are knit together
-again—closer than ever. That one little tear of hers has been worth more
-to you than a thousand smiles. Now you love her madly; you could swear
-it—swear it to her, or swear it to the universe. You even say as much to
-some kind old friend at nightfall; but your mention of her is tremulous
-and joyful—with a kind of bound in your speech, as if the heart worked
-too quick for the tongue; and as if the lips were ashamed to be passing
-over such secrets of the soul, to the mere sense of hearing. At this
-stage you can not trust yourself to speak her praises or if you venture,
-the expletives fly away with your thought before you can chain it into
-language; and your speech, at your best endeavor, is but a succession of
-broken superlatives that you are ashamed of. You strain for language
-that will scald the thought of her; but hot as you can make it, it falls
-back upon your heated fancy like a cold shower.
-
-Heat so intense as this consumes very fast; and the matter it feeds
-fastest on is—judgment; and with judgment gone, there is room for
-jealousy to creep in. You grow petulant at another sight of that tall
-boy; and the one tear, which cured your first petulance, will not cure
-it now. You let a little of your fever break out in speech—a speech
-which you go home to mourn over. But she knows nothing of the mourning,
-while she knows very much of the anger. Vain tears are very apt to breed
-pride; and when you go again with your petulance, you will find your
-rosy-lipped girl taking her first studies in dignity.
-
-You will stay away, you say—poor fool, you are feeding on what your
-disease loves best! You wonder if she is not sighing for your return—and
-if your name is not running in her thought—and if tears of regret are
-not moistening those sweet eyes.
-
-—And wondering thus, you stroll moodily and hopefully toward her
-father’s home; you pass the door once—twice; you loiter under the shade
-of an old tree, where you have sometimes bid her adieu; your old
-fondness is struggling with your pride, and has almost made the mastery;
-but in the very moment of victory, you see yonder your hated rival, and
-beside him, looking very gleeful and happy—your perfidious Louise.
-
-How quickly you throw off the marks of your struggle, and put on the
-boldest air of boyhood; and what a dextrous handling to your knife, and
-what a wonderful keenness to the edge, as you cut away from the bark of
-the beech tree all trace of her name! Still there is a little silent
-relenting, and a few tears at night, and a little tremor of the hand, as
-you tear out—the next day—every fly-leaf that bears her name. But at
-sight of your rival—looking so jaunty, and in such capital spirits—you
-put on the proud man again. You may meet her, but you say nothing of
-your struggles—oh, no, not one word of that!—but you talk with amazing
-rapidity about your games, or what not; and you never—never give her
-another peep into your boyish heart!
-
-For a week you do not see her—nor for a month—nor two months—nor three.
-
-—Puff—puff once more; there is only a little nauseous smoke; and now—my
-cigar is gone out altogether. I must light again.
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
- II
- WITH A WISP OF PAPER
-
-
-THERE are those who throw away a cigar, when once gone out; they must
-needs have plenty more. But nobody that I ever heard of keeps a cedar
-box of hearts, labeled at Havana. Alas, there is but one to light!
-
-But can a heart once lit be lighted again? Authority on this point is
-worth something; yet it should be impartial authority. I should be loth
-to take in evidence, for the fact—however it might tally with my
-hope—the affidavit of some rakish old widower, who had cast his weeds
-before the grass had started on the mound of his affliction; and I
-should be as slow to take, in way of rebutting testimony, the oath of
-any sweet young girl, just becoming conscious of her heart’s
-existence—by its loss.
-
-Very much, it seems to me, depends upon the quality of the fire: and I
-can easily conceive of one so pure, so constant, so exhausting, that if
-it were once gone out, whether in the chills of death or under the
-blasts of pitiless fortune, there would be no rekindling, simply because
-there would be nothing left to kindle. And I can imagine, too, a fire so
-earnest and so true that, whatever malice might urge, or a devilish
-ingenuity devise, there could be no other found, high or low, far or
-near, which should not so contrast with the first as to make it seem
-cold as ice.
-
-I remember in an old play of Davenport’s, the hero is led to doubt his
-mistress; he is worked upon by slanders to quit her altogether—though he
-has loved and does still love passionately. She bids him adieu, with
-large tears dropping from her eyes (and I lay down my cigar to recite it
-aloud, fancying all the while, with a varlet impudence, that some
-Abstemia is repeating it to me):
-
- —Farewell, Lorenzo,
- Whom my soul doth love; if you ever marry
- May you meet a good wife; so good, that you
- May not suspect her, nor may she be worthy
- Of your suspicion; and if you hear hereafter
- That I am dead, inquire but my last words,
- And you shall know that to the last I loved you.
- And when you walk forth with your second choice,
- Into the pleasant fields, and by chance talk of me
- Imagine that you see me thin, and pale,
- Strewing your path with flowers!
-
-—Poor Abstemia! Lorenzo never could find such another—there never could
-be such another, for such Lorenzo.
-
-To blaze anew, it is essential that the old fire be utterly gone; and
-can any truly-lighted soul ever grow cold, except the grave cover it?
-The poets all say no: Othello, had he lived a thousand years, would not
-have loved again—nor Desdemona—nor Andromache—nor Medea—nor Ulysses—nor
-Hamlet. But in the cool wreaths of the pleasant smoke let us see what
-truth is in the poets.
-
-—What is love—mused I—at the first, but a mere fancy? There is a
-prettiness that your soul cleaves to, as your eye to a pleasant flower,
-or your ear to a soft melody. Presently admiration comes in, as a sort
-of balance wheel for the eccentric revolutions of your fancy; and your
-admiration is touched off with such neat quality as respect. Too much of
-this, indeed, they say, deadens the fancy, and so retards the action of
-the heart machinery. But with a proper modicum to serve as a stock,
-devotion is grafted in; and then, by an agreeable and confused mingling,
-all these qualities, and affections of the soul, become transfused into
-that vital feeling called love.
-
-Your heart seems to have gone over to another and better counterpart of
-your humanity; what is left of you seems the mere husk of some kernel
-that has been stolen. It is not an emotion of yours, which is making
-very easy voyages toward another soul—that may be shortened or
-lengthened at will, but it is a passion that is only yours, because it
-is _there_; the more it lodges there the more keenly you feel it to be
-yours.
-
-The qualities that feed this passion may indeed belong to you; but they
-never gave birth to such an one before, simply because there was no
-place in which it could grow. Nature is very provident in these matters.
-The chrysalis does not burst until there is a wing to help the gauze-fly
-upward. The shell does not break until the bird can breathe; nor does
-the swallow quit its nest until its wings are tipped with the airy oars.
-
-This passion of love is strong just in proportion as the atmosphere it
-finds is tender of its life. Let that atmosphere change into too great
-coldness, and the passion becomes a wreck—not yours, because it is not
-worth your having—nor vital, because it has lost the soil where it grew.
-But is it not laying the reproach in a high quarter to say that those
-qualities of the heart which begot this passion are exhausted and will
-not thenceforth germinate through all of your lifetime?
-
-—Take away the worm-eaten frame from your arbor plant, and the wrenched
-arms of the despoiled climber will not at the first touch any new
-trellis; they can not in a day change the habit of a year. But let the
-new support stand firmly, and the needy tendrils will presently lay hold
-upon the stranger! and your plant will regain its pride and pomp,
-cherishing, perhaps, in its bent figure, a memento of the old, but in
-its more earnest and abounding life mindful only of its sweet dependence
-on the new.
-
-Let the poets say what they will; these affections of ours are not
-blind, stupid creatures, to starve under polar snows when the very
-breezes of heaven are the appointed messengers to guide them toward
-warmth and sunshine!
-
-—And with a little suddenness of manner I tear off a wisp of paper, and,
-holding it in the blaze of my lamp, relight my cigar. It does not burn
-so easily, perhaps, as at first: it wants warming before it will catch;
-but presently it is in a broad, full glow that throws light into the
-corners of my room.
-
-—Just so—thought I—the love of youth, which succeeds the crackling blaze
-of boyhood, makes a broader flame, though it may not be so easily
-kindled. A mere dainty step, or a curling lock, or a soft blue eye are
-not enough; but in her, who has quickened the new blaze, there is a
-blending of all these, with a certain sweetness of soul that finds
-expression in whatever feature or motion you look upon. Her charms steal
-over you gently and almost imperceptibly. You think that she is a
-pleasant companion—nothing more: and you find the opinion strongly
-confirmed, day by day; so well confirmed, indeed, that you begin to
-wonder why it is that she is such a delightful companion? It can not be
-her eye, for you have seen eyes almost as pretty as Nelly’s; nor can it
-be her mouth, though Nelly’s mouth is certainly very sweet. And you keep
-studying what on earth it can be that makes you so earnest to be near
-her, or to listen to her voice. The study is pleasant. You do not know
-any study that is more so, or which you accomplish with less mental
-fatigue.
-
-Upon a sudden, some fine day, when the air is balmy, and the
-recollection of Nelly’s voice and manner more balmy still, you wonder—if
-you are in love? When a man has such a wonder, he is either very near
-love or he is very far away from it; it is a wonder that is either
-suggested by his hope or by that entanglement of feeling which blunts
-all his perceptions.
-
-But if not in love, you have at least a strong fancy—so strong that you
-tell your friends carelessly that she is a nice girl—nay, a beautiful
-girl; and if your education has been bad, you strengthen the epithet on
-your own tongue with a very wicked expletive, of which the mildest form
-would be “deuced fine girl!” Presently, however, you get beyond this,
-and your companionship and your wonder relapse into a constant, quiet
-habit of unmistakable love—not impulsive, quick and fiery, like the
-first, but mature and calm. It is as if it were born with your soul, and
-the recognition of it was rather an old remembrance than a fresh
-passion. It does not seek to gratify its exuberance and force with such
-relief as night serenades, or any Jacques-like meditations in the
-forest; but it is a quiet, still joy, that floats on your hope into the
-years to come—making the prospect all sunny and joyful.
-
-It is a kind of oil and balm for whatever was stormy or harmful: it
-gives a permanence to the smile of existence. It does not make the sea
-of your life turbulent with high emotions, as if a strong wind were
-blowing, but it is as if an Aphrodite had broken on the surface, and the
-ripples were spreading with a sweet, low sound, and widening far out to
-the very shores of time.
-
-There is no need now, as with the boy, to bolster up your feelings with
-extravagant vows; even should you try this in her presence, the words
-are lacking to put such vows in. So soon as you reach them they fail
-you, and the oath only quivers on the lip, or tells its story by a
-pressure of the fingers. You wear a brusque, pleasant air with your
-acquaintances, and hint—with a sly look—at possible changes in your
-circumstances. Of an evening you are kind to the most unattractive of
-the wall-flowers—if only your Nelly is away; and you have a sudden
-charity for street beggars with pale children. You catch yourself taking
-a step in one of the new polkas upon a country walk, and wonder
-immensely at the number of bright days which succeed each other, without
-leaving a single stormy gap for your old melancholy moods. Even the
-chambermaids at your hotel never did their duty one-half so well; and as
-for your man Tom, he is become a perfect pattern of a fellow.
-
-My cigar is in a fine glow; but it has gone out once, and it may go out
-again.
-
-—You begin to talk of marriage; but some obstinate papa or guardian
-uncle thinks that it will never do—that it is quite too soon, or that
-Nelly is a mere girl. Or some of your wild oats—quite forgotten by
-yourself—shoot up on the vision of a staid mamma and throw a very damp
-shadow on your character. Or the old lady has an ambition of another
-sort, which you, a simple, earnest, plodding bachelor, can never
-gratify—being of only passable appearance, and unschooled in the
-fashions of the world, you will be eternally rubbing the elbows of the
-old lady’s pride.
-
-All this will be strangely afflicting to one who has been living for
-quite a number of weeks, or months, in a pleasant dreamland, where there
-were no five per cents. or reputations, but only a very full and
-delirious flow of feeling. What care you for any position except a
-position near the being that you love? What wealth do you prize, except
-a wealth of heart that shall never know diminution; or for reputation,
-except that of truth and of honor? How hard it would break upon these
-pleasant idealities to have a weazen-faced old guardian set his arm in
-yours and tell you how tenderly he has at heart the happiness of his
-niece, and reason with you about your very small and sparse dividends
-and your limited business, and caution you—for he has a lively regard
-for your interests—about continuing your addresses?
-
-—The kind old curmudgeon!
-
-Your man Tom has grown suddenly a very stupid fellow, and all your
-charity for withered wall-flowers is gone. Perhaps in your wrath the
-suspicion comes over you that she too wishes you were something higher,
-or more famous, or richer, or anything but what you are!—a very
-dangerous suspicion: for no man with any true nobility of soul can ever
-make his heart the slave of another’s condescension.
-
-But no—you will not, you can not believe this of Nelly; that face of
-hers is too mild and gracious; and her manner, as she takes your hand,
-after your heart is made sad, and turns away those rich blue
-eyes—shadowed more deeply than ever by the long and moistened fringe;
-and the exquisite softness and meaning of the pressure of those little
-fingers; and the low, half sob, and the heaving of that bosom in its
-struggles between love and duty—all forbid. Nelly, you could swear, is
-tenderly indulgent, like the fond creature that she is, toward all your
-short-comings, and would not barter your strong love and your honest
-heart for the greatest magnate in the land.
-
-What a spur to effort is the confiding love of a true-hearted woman!
-That last fond look of hers, hopeful and encouraging, has more power
-within it to nerve your soul to high deeds than all the admonitions of
-all your tutors. Your heart, beating large with hope, quickens the flow
-upon the brain, and you make wild vows to win greatness. But alas, this
-is a great world—very full, and very rough:
-
- ——all up-hill work when we would do;
- All down-hill, when we suffer.[3]
-
-Footnote 3:
-
- _Festus._
-
-Hard, withering toil only can achieve a name; and long days, and months,
-and years, must be passed in the chase of that bubble—reputation, which,
-when once grasped, breaks in your eager clutch into a hundred lesser
-bubbles that soar above you still!
-
-A clandestine meeting from time to time, and a note or two tenderly
-written, keep up the blaze in your heart. But presently the lynx-eyed
-old guardian—so tender of your interests and hers—forbids even this
-irregular and unsatisfying correspondence. Now you can feed yourself
-only on stray glimpses of her figure—as full of sprightliness and grace
-as ever; and that beaming face, you are half sorry to see from time to
-time—still beautiful. You struggle with your moods of melancholy, and
-wear bright looks yourself—bright to her, and very bright to the eye of
-the old curmudgeon who has snatched your heart away. It will never do to
-show your weakness to a man.
-
-At length, on some pleasant morning, you learn that she is gone—too far
-away to be seen, too closely guarded to be reached. For awhile you throw
-down your books and abandon your toil in despair—thinking very bitter
-thoughts, and making very helpless resolves.
-
-My cigar is still burning, but it will require constant and strong
-respiration to keep it in a glow.
-
-A letter or two dispatched at random relieve the excess of your fever,
-until, with practice, these random letters have even less heat in them
-than the heat of your study or of your business. Grief—thank God!—is not
-so progressive or so cumulative as joy. For a time there is a pleasure
-in the mood with which you recall your broken hopes, and with which you
-selfishly link hers to the shattered wreck; but absence and ignorance
-tame the point of your woe. You call up the image of Nelly adorning
-other and distant scenes. You see the tearful smile give place to a
-blithesome cheer, and the thought of you that shaded her fair face so
-long fades under the sunshine of gayety, or, at best, it only seems to
-cross that white forehead like a playful shadow that a fleecy
-cloud-remnant will fling upon a sunny lawn.
-
-As for you, the world, with its whirl and roar, is deafening the sweet,
-distant notes that come up through old choked channels of the
-affections. Life is calling for earnestness, and not for regrets. So the
-months and the years slip by; your bachelor habit grows easy and light
-with wearing; you have mourned enough to smile at the violent mourning
-of others, and you have enjoyed enough to sigh over their little eddies
-of delight. Dark shades and delicious streaks of crimson and gold color
-lie upon your life. Your heart, with all its weight of ashes, can yet
-sparkle at the sound of a fairy step, and your face can yet open into a
-round of joyous smiles that are almost hopes—in the presence of some
-bright-eyed girl.
-
-But amid this there will float over you from time to time a midnight
-trance, in which you will hear again with a thirsty ear the witching
-melody of the days that are gone, and you will wake from it with a
-shudder into the cold resolves of your lonely and manly life. But the
-shudder passes as easy as night from morning. Tearful regrets and
-memories that touch to the quick are dull weapons to break through the
-panoply of your seared, eager and ambitious manhood. They only venture
-out like timid, white-winged flies when night is come, and at the first
-glimpse of the dawn they shrivel up and lie without a flutter in some
-corner of your soul.
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-And when, years after, you learn that she has returned—a woman—there is
-a slight glow, but no tumultuous bound of the heart. Life and time have
-worried you down like a spent hound. The world has given you a habit of
-easy and unmeaning smiles. You half accuse yourself of ingratitude and
-forgetfulness; but the accusation does not oppress you. It does not even
-distract your attention from the morning journal. You can not work
-yourself into a respectable degree of indignation against the old
-gentleman—her guardian.
-
-You sigh—poor thing! and in a very flashy waistcoat you venture a
-morning call.
-
-She meets you kindly—a comely, matronly dame in gingham, with her curls
-all gathered under a high-topped comb; and she presents to you two
-little boys in smart crimson jackets dressed up with braid. And you dine
-with madam—a family party; and the weazen-faced old gentleman meets you
-with a most pleasant shake of the hand—hints that you were among his
-niece’s earliest friends, and hopes that you are getting on well?
-
-—Capitally well!
-
-And the boys toddle in at dessert—Dick to get a plum from your own dish,
-Tom to be kissed by his rosy-faced papa. In short, you are made
-perfectly at home; and you sit over your wine for an hour, in a cozy
-smoke with the gentlemanly uncle and with the very courteous husband of
-your second flame.
-
-It is all very jovial at the table, for good wine is, I find, a great
-strengthener of the bachelor heart. But afterward, when night has fairly
-set in and the blaze of your fire goes flickering over your lonely
-quarters, you heave a deep sigh. And as your thought runs back to the
-perfidious Louise, and calls up the married and matronly Nelly, you sob
-over that poor dumb heart within you, which craves so madly a free and
-joyous utterance! And as you lean over with your forehead in your hands,
-and your eyes fall upon the old hound slumbering on the rug—the tears
-start, and you wish—that you had married years ago, and that you too had
-your pair of prattling boys to drive away the loneliness of your
-solitary hearthstone.
-
-—My cigar would not go; it was fairly out. But, with true bachelor
-obstinacy, I vowed that I would light again.
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
- III
- LIGHTED
- WITH A
- MATCH
-
-
-I HATE a match. I feel sure that brimstone matches were never made in
-heaven; and it is sad to think that, with few exceptions, matches are
-all of them tipped with brimstone.
-
-But my taper having burned out, and the coals being all dead upon the
-hearth, a match is all that is left to me.
-
-All matches will not blaze on the first trial, and there are those that
-with the most indefatigable coaxings never show a spark. They may indeed
-leave in their trail phosphorescent streaks; but you can no more light
-your cigar at them than you can kindle your heart at the covered
-wife-trails which the infernal gossiping old match-makers will lay in
-your path.
-
-Was there ever a bachelor of seven and twenty, I wonder, who has not
-been haunted by pleasant old ladies and trim, excellent, good-natured
-married friends, who talk to him about nice matches—“very nice matches,”
-matches which never go off? And who, pray, has not had some kind old
-uncle to fill two sheets for him (perhaps in the time of heavy postages)
-about some most eligible connection—“of highly respectable parentage!”
-
-What a delightful thing, surely, for a withered bachelor to bloom forth
-in the dignity of an ancestral tree! What a precious surprise for him,
-who has all his life worshiped the wing-heeled Mercury, to find on a
-sudden a great stock of preserved and most respectable Penates!
-
-—In God’s name—thought I, puffing vehemently—what is a man’s heart given
-him for, if not to choose, where his heart’s blood, every drop of it is
-flowing? Who is going to dam these billowy tides of the soul, whose roll
-is ordered by a planet greater than the moon—and that planet—Venus? Who
-is going to shift this vane of my desires, when every breeze that passes
-in my heaven is keeping it all the more strongly, to its fixed bearings?
-
-Besides this, there are the money matches, urged upon you by
-disinterested bachelor friends, who would be very proud to see you at
-the head of an establishment. And I must confess that this kind of talk
-has a pleasant jingle about it; and is one of the cleverest aids to a
-bachelor’s day-dreams, that can well be imagined. And let not the
-pouting lady condemn me, without a hearing.
-
-It is certainly cheerful to think—for a contemplative bachelor—that the
-pretty ermine which so sets off the transparent hue of your imaginary
-wife, or the lace which lies so bewitchingly upon the superb roundness
-of her form—or the graceful bodice, trimmed to a line, which is of such
-exquisite adaptation to her lithe figure, will be always at her
-command—nay, that these are only units among the chameleon hues, under
-which you shall feed upon her beauty! I want to know if it is not a
-pretty cabinet picture for fancy to luxuriate upon—that of a sweet wife,
-who is cheating hosts of friends into love, sympathy and admiration, by
-the modest munificence of her wealth? Is it not rather agreeable, to
-feed your hopeful soul upon that abundance which, while it supplies her
-need, will give a range to her loving charities—which will keep from her
-brow the shadows of anxiety, and will sublime her gentle nature by
-adding to it the grace of an angel of mercy?
-
-Is it not rich, in those days when the pestilent humors of bachelorhood
-hang heavy on you, to foresee in that shadowy realm, where hope is a
-native, the quiet of a home, made splendid with attractions; and made
-real by the presence of her who bestows them? Upon my word—thought I, as
-I continued puffing—such a match must make a very grateful lighting of
-one’s inner sympathies; nor am I prepared to say that such associations
-would not add force to the most abstract love imaginable.
-
-Think of it for a moment—what is it that we poor fellows love? We love,
-if one may judge for himself, over his cigar—gentleness, beauty,
-refinement, generosity and intelligence—and far above these, a returning
-love, made up of all these qualities, and gaining upon your love, day by
-day, and month by month, like a sunny morning gaining upon the frosts of
-night.
-
-But wealth is a great means of refinement; and it is a security for
-gentleness, since it removes disturbing anxieties; and it is a pretty
-promoter of intelligence, since it multiplies the avenues for its
-reception; and it is a good basis for a generous habit of life; it even
-equips beauty, neither hardening its hand with toil, nor tempting the
-wrinkles to come early. But whether it provokes greatly that returning
-passion—that abnegation of soul—that sweet trustfulness, and abiding
-affection, which are to clothe your heart with joy, is far more
-doubtful. Wealth, while it gives so much, asks much in return; and the
-soul that is grateful to mammon, is not over ready to be grateful for
-intensity of love. It is hard to gratify those who have nothing left to
-gratify.
-
-Heaven help the man who having wearied his soul with delays and doubts,
-or exhausted the freshness and exuberance of his youth—by a hundred
-little dallyings with love—consigns himself at length to the issues of
-what people call a nice match—whether of money, or of a family!
-
-Heaven help you (I brush the ashes from my cigar) when you begin to
-regard marriage as only a respectable institution, and under the advices
-of staid old friends, begin to look about you for some very respectable
-wife. You may admire her figure, and her family; and bear pleasantly in
-mind the very casual mention which has been made by some of your
-penetrating friends—that she has large expectations. You think that she
-would make a very capital appearance at the head of your table; nor, in
-the event of your coming to any public honor, would she make you blush
-for her breeding. She talks well, exceedingly well; and her face has its
-charms; especially under a little excitement. Her dress is elegant, and
-tasteful, and she is constantly remarked upon by all your friends, as a
-“nice person.” Some good old lady, in whose pew she occasionally sits on
-a Sunday, or to whom she has sometime sent a papier maché card-case, for
-the show-box of some Dorcas benevolent society, thinks—with a sly
-wink—that she would make a fine wife for—somebody.
-
-She certainly _has_ an elegant figure; and the marriage of some half
-dozen of your old flames warns you that time is slipping and your
-chances failing. And in the pleasant warmth of some after-dinner mood,
-you resolve—with her image in her prettiest pelisses drifting across
-your brain—that you will marry. Now comes the pleasant excitement of the
-chase; and whatever family dignity may surround her only adds to the
-pleasurable glow of the pursuit. You give an hour more to your toilette,
-and a hundred or two more, a year, to your tailor. All is orderly,
-dignified, and gracious. Charlotte is a sensible woman, everybody says;
-and you believe it yourself. You agree in your talk about books, and
-churches, and flowers. Of course she has good taste—for she accepts you.
-The acceptance is dignified, elegant, and even courteous.
-
-You receive numerous congratulations; and your old friend Tom writes
-you—that he hears you are going to marry a splendid woman; and all the
-old ladies say—what a capital match! And your business partner, who is a
-married man, and something of a wag—“sympathizes sincerely.” Upon the
-whole, you feel a little proud of your arrangement. You write to an old
-friend in the country, that you are to marry presently Miss Charlotte of
-such a street, whose father was something very fine, in his way; and
-whose father before him was very distinguished; you add, in a
-postscript, that she is easily situated, and has “expectations.” Your
-friend, who has a wife that he loves, and that loves him, writes back
-kindly—“hoping you may be happy;” and hoping so yourself, you light your
-cigar—one of your last bachelor cigars—with the margin of his letter.
-
-The match goes off with a brilliant marriage; at which you receive a
-very elegant welcome from your wife’s spinster cousins—and drink a great
-deal of champagne with her bachelor uncles. And as you take the dainty
-hand of your bride—very magnificent under that bridal wreath, and with
-her face lit up by a brilliant glow—your eye, and your soul, for the
-first time, grow full. And as your arm circles that elegant figure, and
-you draw her toward you, feeling that she is yours—there is a bound at
-your heart, that makes you think your soul-life is now whole, and
-earnest. All your early dreams, and imaginations, come flowing on your
-thought, like bewildering music; and as you gaze upon her—the admiration
-of that crowd—it seems to you, that all that your heart prizes is made
-good by the accident of marriage.
-
-—Ah—thought I, brushing off the ashes again—bridal pictures are not home
-pictures; and the hour at the altar is but a poor type of the waste of
-years!
-
-Your household is elegantly ordered; Charlotte has secured the best of
-housekeepers, and she meets the compliments of your old friends who come
-to dine with you with a suavity that is never at fault. And they tell
-you—after the cloth is removed, and you sit quietly smoking in memory of
-the olden times—that she is a splendid woman. Even the old ladies who
-come for occasional charities, think madame a pattern of a lady; and so
-think her old admirers, whom she receives still with an easy grace, that
-half puzzles you. And as you stand by the ball-room door, at two of the
-morning, with your Charlotte’s shawl upon your arm, some little panting
-fellow will confirm the general opinion, by telling you that madame is a
-magnificent dancer; and Monsieur le Comte will praise extravagantly her
-French. You are grateful for all this; but you have an uncommonly
-serious way of expressing your gratitude.
-
-You think you ought to be a very happy fellow; and yet long shadows do
-steal over your thought; and you wonder that the sight of your Charlotte
-in the dress you used to admire so much, does not scatter them to the
-winds; but it does not. You feel coy about putting your arm around that
-delicately-robed figure—you might derange the plaiting of her dress. She
-is civil toward you; and tender toward your bachelor friends. She talks
-with dignity—adjusts her lace cap—and hopes you will make a figure in
-the world, for the sake of the family. Her cheek is never soiled with a
-tear; and her smiles are frequent, especially when you have some spruce
-young fellows at your table.
-
-You catch sight of occasional notes, perhaps, whose superscription you
-do not know; and some of her admirers’ attentions become so pointed, and
-constant, that your pride is stirred. It would be silly to show
-jealousy; but you suggest to your “dear”—as you sip your tea—the slight
-impropriety of her action.
-
-Perhaps you fondly long for some little scene, as a proof of wounded
-confidence; but no—nothing of that; she trusts (calling you “my dear”),
-that she knows how to sustain the dignity of her position.
-
-You are too sick at heart for comment, or for reply.
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-—And is this the intertwining of soul of which you had dreamed in the
-days that are gone? Is this the blending of sympathies that was to steal
-from life its bitterness; and spread over care and suffering, the sweet,
-ministering hand of kindness, and of love? Ay, you may well wander back
-to your bachelor club, and make the hours long at the journals, or at
-play—killing the flagging lapse of your life! Talk sprightly with your
-old friends—and mimic the joy you have not; or you will wear a bad name
-upon your hearth and head. Never suffer your Charlotte to catch sight of
-the tears which in bitter hours may start from your eye; or to hear the
-sighs which in your times of solitary musings may break forth sudden and
-heavy. Go on counterfeiting your life, as you have begun. It was a nice
-match; and you are a nice husband!
-
-But you have a little boy, thank God, toward whom your heart runs out
-freely; and you love to catch him in his respite from your well-ordered
-nursery, and the tasks of his teachers—alone; and to spend upon him a
-little of that depth of feeling, which through so many years has scarce
-been stirred. You play with him at his games; you fondle him; you take
-him to your bosom.
-
-But papa—he says—see how you have tumbled my collar. What shall I tell
-mamma?
-
-—Tell her, my boy, that I love you!
-
-Ah, thought I—my cigar was getting dull, and nauseous—is there not a
-spot in your heart that the gloved hand of your elegant wife has never
-reached: that you wish it might reach?
-
-You go to see a far-away friend: his was not a “nice match;” he was
-married years before you; and yet the beaming looks of his wife and his
-lively smile are as fresh and honest as they were years ago; and they
-make you ashamed of your disconsolate humor. Your stay is lengthened,
-but the home letters are not urgent for your return; yet they are
-marvelously proper letters, and rounded with a French _adieu_. You could
-have wished a little scrawl from your boy at the bottom, in the place of
-the postscript, which gives you the names of a new opera troupe; and you
-hint as much—a very bold stroke for you.
-
-Ben—she says—writes too shamefully.
-
-And at your return there is no great anticipation of delight; in
-contrast with the old dreams, that a pleasant summer’s journey has
-called up, your parlor as you enter it—so elegant, so still—so
-modish—seems the charnel-house of your heart.
-
-By and by you fall into weary days of sickness; you have capital
-nurses—nurses highly recommended—nurses who never make mistakes—nurses
-who have served long in the family. But alas for that heart of sympathy,
-and for that sweet face, shaded with your pain—like a soft landscape
-with flying clouds—you have none of them! Your pattern wife may come in,
-from time to time, to look after your nurse, or to ask after your sleep,
-and glide out—her silk dress rustling upon the door—like dead leaves in
-the cool night breezes of winter. Or, perhaps, after putting this chair
-in its place, and adjusting to a more tasteful fold that curtain—she
-will ask you, with a tone that might mean sympathy, if it were not a
-stranger to you—if she can do anything more.
-
-Thank her—as kindly as you can, and close your eyes, and dream—or rouse
-up, to lay your hand upon the head of your little boy—to drink in health
-and happiness from his earnest look as he gazes strangely upon your pale
-and shrunken forehead. Your smile even, ghastly with long suffering,
-disturbs him; there is no interpreter, save the heart, between you.
-
-Your parched lips feel strangely to his flushed, healthful face; and he
-steps about on tip-toe, at a motion from the nurse, to look at all those
-rosy-colored medicines upon the table—and he takes your cane from the
-corner, and passes his hand over the smooth ivory head; and he runs his
-eye along the wall from picture to picture, till it rests on one he
-knows—a figure in bridal dress—beautiful, almost fond—and he forgets
-himself, and says aloud—“There’s mamma!”
-
-The nurse puts her finger to her lip; you waken from your doze to see
-where your eager boy is looking; and your eyes, too, take in much as
-they can of that figure—now shadowy to your fainting vision—doubly
-shadowy to your fainting heart!
-
-From day to day you sink from life: the physician says the end is not
-far off; why should it be? There is very little elastic force within you
-to keep the end away. Madame is called, and your little boy. Your sight
-is dim, but they whisper that she is beside your bed; and you reach out
-your hand—both hands. You fancy you hear a sob—a strange sound! It seems
-as if it came from distant years—a confused, broken, sigh, sweeping over
-the long stretch of your life: and a sigh from your heart—not
-audible—answers it.
-
-Your trembling fingers clutch the hand of your little boy, and you drag
-him toward you, and move your lips, as if you would speak to him; and
-they place his head near you, so that you feel his fine hair brushing
-your cheek—“My boy, you must love—your mother!”
-
-Your other hand feels a quick, convulsive grasp, and something like a
-tear drops upon your face. Good God! Can it be indeed a tear?
-
-You strain your vision, and a feeble smile flits over your features as
-you seem to see her figure—the figure of the painting—bending over you;
-and you feel a bound at your heart—the same bound that you felt on your
-bridal morning; the same bound which you used to feel in the springtime
-of your life.
-
-—Only one—rich, full bound of the heart—that is all!
-
-—My cigar is out. I could not have lit it again if I would. It was
-wholly burned.
-
-“Aunt Tabithy”—said I, as I finished reading—“may I smoke now under your
-rose tree?”
-
-Aunt Tabithy, who had laid down her knitting to hear me—smiled—brushed a
-tear from her old eyes, said—“Yes—Isaac,” and having scratched the back
-of her head with the disengaged needle, resumed her knitting.
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
- FOURTH REVERIE
- MORNING, NOON AND EVENING
-
-
-IT is a spring day under the oaks—the loved oaks of a once cherished
-home—now, alas, mine no longer!
-
-I had sold the old farmhouse, and the groves, and the cool springs,
-where I had bathed my head in the heats of summer; and with the first
-warm days of May, they were to pass from me forever. Seventy years they
-had been in the possession of my mother’s family; for seventy years they
-had borne the same name of proprietorship; for seventy years, the Lares
-of our country home, often neglected, almost forgotten—yet brightened
-from time to time by gleams of heart-worship, had held their place in
-the sweet valley of Elmgrove.
-
-And in this changeful, bustling, American life of ours seventy years is
-no child’s holiday. The hurry of action, and progress may pass over it
-with quick step; but the footprints are many and deep. You surely will
-not wonder that it made me sad and thoughtful to break the chain of
-years that bound to my heart the oaks, the hills, the springs, the
-valley—and such a valley!
-
-A wild stream runs through it—large enough to make a river for English
-landscape—winding between rich banks where, in summer time, the swallows
-build their nests and brood by myriads.
-
-Tall elms rise here and there along the margin, and with their uplifted
-arms and leafy spray throw great patches of shade upon the meadow. Old
-lion-like oaks, too, where the meadow-soil hardens into rolling upland,
-fasten to the ground with their ridgy roots; and with their gray,
-scraggy limbs make delicious shelter for the panting workers, or for the
-herds of August.
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-Westward of the stream, where I am lying, the banks roll up swiftly into
-sloping hills, covered with groves of oaks and green pasture lands
-dotted with mossy rocks. And farther on, where some wood has been swept
-down, some ten years gone, by the ax, the new growth, heavy with the
-luxuriant foliage of spring, covers wide spots of the slanting land;
-while some dead tree in the midst still stretches out its bare arms to
-the blast—a solitary mourner over the wreck of its forest brothers.
-
-Eastward the ridgy bank passes into wavy meadows, upon whose farther
-edge you see the roofs of an old mansion, with tall chimneys and taller
-elm-trees shading it. Beyond, the hills rise gently, and sweep away into
-wood-crowned heights that are blue with distance. At the upper end of
-the valley the stream is lost to the eye in a wide swamp-wood, which in
-the autumn time is covered with a scarlet sheet, blotched here and there
-by the dark crimson stains of the ash-tops. Farther on the hills crowd
-close to the brook, and come down with granite boulders, and scattered
-birch-trees, and beeches—under which, upon the smoky mornings of May, I
-have time and again loitered, and thrown my line into the pools which
-curl dark and still under their tangled roots.
-
-Below, and looking southward, through the openings of the oaks that
-shade me, I see a broad stretch of meadow, with glimpses of the silver
-surface of the stream, and of the giant solitary elms, and of some old
-maple that has yielded to the spring tides, and now dips its lower
-boughs in the insidious current—and of clumps of alders, and willow
-tufts—above which, even now, the black-and-white coated Bob-o’-Lincoln
-is wheeling his musical flight, while his quieter mate sits swaying on
-the topmost twigs.
-
-A quiet road passes within a short distance of me, and crosses the brook
-by a rude timber bridge; beside the bridge is a broad glassy pool,
-shaded by old maples and hickories, where the cattle drink each morning
-on their way to the hill pastures. A step or two beyond the stream a
-lane branches across the meadows to the mansion with the tall chimneys.
-I can just remember now, the stout, broad-shouldered old gentleman, with
-his white hat, his long white hair, and his white-headed cane, who built
-the house, and who farmed the whole valley around me. He is gone, long
-since; and lies in a graveyard looking upon the sea! The elms that he
-planted shake their weird arms over the mouldering roofs; and his fruit
-garden shows only a battered phalanx of mossy limbs, which will scarce
-tempt the July marauders.
-
-In the other direction, upon this side the brook, the road is lost to
-view among the trees; but if I were to follow the windings upon the
-hillside, it would bring me shortly upon the old home of my grandfather;
-there is no pleasure in wandering there now. The woods that sheltered it
-from the northern winds are cut down; the tall cherries that made the
-yard one leafy bower are dead. The cornice is straggling from the eaves;
-the porch has fallen; the stone chimney is yawning with wide gaps.
-Within, it is even worse; the floors sway upon the mouldering beams; the
-doors all sag from their hinges; the rude frescos upon the parlor wall
-are peeling off; all is going to decay—And my grandfather sleeps in a
-little graveyard by the garden wall.
-
-A lane branches from the country road, within a few yards of me, and
-leads back, along the edge of the meadow, to the homely cottage, which
-has been my special care. Its gray porch and chimney are thrown into
-rich relief by a grove of oaks that skirts the hill behind it; and the
-doves are flying uneasily about the open doors of the granary and barns.
-The morning sun shines pleasantly on the gray group of buildings; and
-the lowing of the cows, not yet driven afield, adds to the charming
-homeliness of the scene. But alas for the poor azaleas, and laurels, and
-vines that I had put out upon the little knoll before the cottage
-door—they are all of them trodden down: only one poor creeper hangs its
-loose tresses to the lattice, all disheveled and forlorn!
-
-This by-lane which opens upon my farmhouse, leaves the road in the
-middle of a grove of oaks; the brown gate swings upon an oak tree—the
-brown gate closes upon an oak tree. There is a rustic seat, built
-between two veteran trees that rise from a little hillock near by. Half
-a century ago there was a rustic seat on the same hillock—between the
-same veteran trees. I can trace marks of the old blotches upon the bark,
-and the scars of the nails upon the scathed trunks. Time and time again
-it has been renewed. This, the last, was built by my own hands—a
-cheerful and a holy duty.
-
-Sixty years ago, they tell me, my grandfather used to loiter here with
-his gun, while his hounds lay around under the scattered oaks. Now he
-sleeps, as I said, in the little graveyard yonder, where I can see one
-or two white tablets glimmering through the foliage. I never knew him;
-he died, as the brown stone table says, aged twenty-six. Yesterday I
-climbed the wall that skirts the yard, and plucked a flower from his
-tomb. I take out now from my pocket-book that flower—a frail,
-first-blooming violet—and write upon the slip of paper, into which I
-have thrust its delicate stem—“From my grandfather’s tomb—1850.”
-
-But other feet have trod upon this knoll—far more dear to me. The old
-neighbors have sometimes told me how they have seen, forty years ago,
-two rosy-faced girls idling on this spot, under the shade, and gathering
-acorns, and making oak-leaved garlands for their foreheads—Alas, alas,
-the garlands they wear now are not earthly garlands!
-
-Upon that spot, and upon that rustic seat, I am lying this May morning.
-I have placed my gun against a tree; my shot-pouch I have hung upon a
-broken limb. I have thrown my feet upon the bench, and lean against one
-of the gnarled oaks, between which the seat is built. My hat is off; my
-book and paper are beside me; and my pencil trembles in my fingers as I
-catch sight of those white marble tablets gleaming through the trees,
-from the height above me, like beckoning angel faces. If they were
-alive! two more near and dear friends, in a world where we count friends
-by units.
-
-It is morning—a bright spring morning under the oaks—these loved oaks of
-a once cherished home. Last night I slept in yonder mansion, under the
-elms. The cattle going to the pasture are drinking in the pool by the
-bridge; the boy who drives them is making his shrill halloo echo against
-the hills. The sun has risen fairly over the eastern heights, and shines
-brightly upon the meadow-land and brightly upon a bend of the brook
-below me. The birds—the blue-birds sweetest and noisiest of all—are
-singing over me in the branches. A woodpecker is hammering at a dry limb
-aloft; and Carlo pricks up his ears, and looks at me—then stretches out
-his head upon his paws in a warm bit of the sunshine—and sleeps.
-
-Morning brings back to me the past; and the past brings up not only its
-actualities, not only its events and memories, but—stranger still—what
-might have been. Every little circumstance which dawns on the awakened
-memory is traced not only to its actual, but to its possible issues.
-
-What a wide world that makes of the past! a great and gorgeous—a rich
-and holy world! Your fancy fills it up artist-like; the darkness is
-mellowed off into soft shades; the bright spots are veiled in the sweet
-atmosphere of distance; and fancy and memory together make up a rich
-dreamland of the past.
-
-And now, as I go on to trace upon paper some of the visions that float
-across that dreamland of the morning—I will not—I can not say how much
-comes fancywise, and how much from this vaulting memory. Of this, the
-kind reader shall himself be judge.
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
- I
- THE MORNING
-
-
-ISABEL AND I—she is my cousin, and is seven years old, and I am ten—are
-sitting together on the bank of the stream, under an oak tree that leans
-half way over to the water. I am much stronger than she, and taller by a
-head. I hold in my hands a little alder rod, with which I am fishing for
-the roach and minnows that play in the pool below us.
-
-She is watching the cork tossing on the water, or playing with the
-captured fish that lie upon the bank. She has auburn ringlets that fall
-down upon her shoulders; and her straw hat lies back upon them, held
-only by the strip of ribbon that passes under her chin. But the sun does
-not shine upon her head; for the oak tree above us is full of leaves;
-and only here and there a dimple of the sunlight plays upon the pool,
-where I am fishing.
-
-Her eye is hazel and bright; and now and then she turns it on me with a
-look of girlish curiosity, as I lift up my rod—and again in playful
-menace, as she grasps in her little fingers one of the dead fish and
-threatens to throw it back upon the stream. Her little feet hang over
-the edge of the bank; and from time to time she reaches down to dip her
-toe in the water; and laughs a girlish laugh of defiance, as I scold her
-for frightening away the fishes.
-
-“Bella,” I say, “what if you should tumble in the river?”
-
-“But I won’t.”
-
-“Yes, but if you should?”
-
-“Why then you would pull me out.”
-
-“But if I wouldn’t pull you out?”
-
-“But I know you would; wouldn’t you, Paul?”
-
-“What makes you think so, Bella?”
-
-“Because you love Bella.”
-
-“How do you know I love Bella?”
-
-“Because once you told me so; and because you pick flowers for me that I
-can not reach; and because you let me take your rod, when you have a
-fish upon it.”
-
-“But that’s no reason, Bella.”
-
-“Then what is, Paul?”
-
-“I’m sure I don’t know, Bella.”
-
-A little fish has been nibbling for a long time at the bait; the cork
-has been bobbing up and down—and now he is fairly hooked, and pulls away
-toward the bank, and you can not see the cork.
-
-—“Here, Bella, quick!”—and she springs eagerly to clasp her little hands
-around the rod. But the fish has dragged it away on the other side of
-me; and as she reaches farther, and farther, she slips, cries—“Oh,
-Paul!” and falls into the water.
-
-The stream they told us, when we came, was over a man’s head—it is
-surely over little Isabel’s. I fling down the rod, and thrusting one
-hand into the roots that support the overhanging bank, I grasp at her
-hat, as she comes up; but the ribbons give way, and I see the terribly
-earnest look upon her face as she goes down again. Oh, my mother—thought
-I—if you were only here!
-
-But she rises again; this time I thrust my hand into her dress, and
-struggling hard, keep her at the top until I can place my foot down upon
-a projecting root; and, so bracing myself, I drag her to the bank, and
-having climbed up, take hold of her belt firmly with both hands, and
-drag her out; and poor Isabel, choked, chilled, and wet, is lying upon
-the grass.
-
-I commence crying aloud. The workmen in the fields hear me, and come
-down. One takes Isabel in his arms, and I follow on foot to our uncle’s
-home upon the hill.
-
-—“Oh, my dear children!” says my mother; and she takes Isabel in her
-arms; and presently, with dry clothes and blazing wood fire, little
-Bella smiles again. I am at my mother’s knee.
-
-“I told you so, Paul,” says Isabel—“aunty, doesn’t Paul love me?”
-
-“I hope so, Bella,” said my mother.
-
-“I know so,” said I; and kissed her cheek.
-
-And how did I know it? The boy does not ask; the man does. Oh, the
-freshness, the honesty, the vigor of a boy’s heart! how the memory of it
-refreshes like the first gush of spring, or the break of an April
-shower!
-
-But boyhood has its PRIDE as well as its LOVES.
-
-My uncle is a tall, hard-faced man; I fear him when he calls me—“child;”
-I love him when he calls me—“Paul.” He is almost always busy with his
-books; and when I steal into the library door, as I sometimes do, with a
-string of fish, or a heaping basket of nuts to show him—he looks for a
-moment curiously at them, sometimes takes them in his fingers—gives them
-back to me, and turns over the leaves of his book. You are afraid to ask
-him if you have not worked bravely; yet you want to do so.
-
-You sidle out softly, and go to your mother; she scarce looks at your
-little stores; but she draws you to her with her arm, and prints a kiss
-upon your forehead. Now your tongue is unloosened; that kiss and that
-action have done it; you will tell what capital luck you have had; and
-you hold up your tempting trophies; “are they not great, mother?” But
-she is looking in your face, and not at your prize.
-
-“Take them, mother,” and you lay the basket upon her lap.
-
-“Thank you Paul, I do not wish them: but you must give some to Bella.”
-
-And away you go to find laughing, playful, cousin Isabel. And we sit
-down together on the grass, and I pour out my stores between us. “You
-shall take, Bella, what you wish in your apron, and then when study
-hours are over, we will have such a time down by the big rock in the
-meadow!”
-
-“But I do not know if papa will let me,” says Isabel.
-
-“Bella,” I say, “do you love your papa?”
-
-“Yes,” says Bella, “why not?”
-
-“Because he is so cold; he does not kiss you, Bella, so often as my
-mother does; and, besides, when he forbids your going away, he does not
-say, as mother does—my little girl will be tired, she had better not
-go—but he says only—Isabel must not go. I wonder what makes him talk
-so?”
-
-“Why, Paul, he is a man, and doesn’t—at any rate, I love him, Paul.
-Besides, my mother is sick, you know.”
-
-“But Isabel, my mother will be your mother, too. Come, Bella, we will go
-ask her if we may go.”
-
-And there I am, the happiest of boys, pleading with the kindest of
-mothers. And the young heart leans into that mother’s heart—none of the
-void now that will overtake it like an opening Korah gulf, in the years
-that are to come. It is joyous, full, and running over!
-
-“You may go,” she says, “if your uncle is willing.”
-
-“But mamma, I am afraid to ask him, I do not believe he loves me.”
-
-“Don’t say so, Paul,” and she draws you to her side, as if she would
-supply by her own love the lacking love of a universe.
-
-“Go, with your cousin Isabel, and ask him kindly; and if he says no—make
-no reply.”
-
-And with courage, we go hand in hand, and steal in at the library door.
-There he sits—I seem to see him now—in the old wainscoted room, covered
-over with books and pictures; and he wears his heavy-rimmed spectacles,
-and is poring over some big volume, full of hard words, that are not in
-any spelling-book. We step up softly; and Isabel lays her little hand
-upon his arm; and he turns, and says—“Well, my little daughter?”
-
-I ask if we may go down to the big rock in the meadow?
-
-He looks at Isabel, and says he is afraid—“we can not go.”
-
-“But why, uncle? It is only a little way, and we will be very careful.”
-
-“I am afraid, my children; do not say any more: you can have the pony,
-and Tray, and play at home.”
-
-“But, uncle—”
-
-“You need say no more, my child.”
-
-I pinch the hand of little Isabel, and look in her eye—my own
-half-filling with tears. I feel that my forehead is flushed, and I hide
-it behind Bella’s tresses—whispering to her at the same time—“Let us
-go.”
-
-“What, sir,” says my uncle, mistaking my meaning—“do you persuade her to
-disobey?”
-
-Now I am angry, and say blindly—“No, sir, I didn’t!” And then my rising
-pride will not let me say that I wished only Isabel should go out with
-me.
-
-Bella cries; and I shrink out; and am not easy until I have run to bury
-my head in my mother’s bosom. Alas! pride can not always find such
-covert! There will be times when it will harass you strangely; when it
-will peril friendships—will sever old, standing intimacy; and then—no
-resource but to feed on its own bitterness. Hateful pride!—to be
-conquered, as a man would conquer an enemy, or it will make whirlpools
-in the current of your affections—nay, turn the whole tide of the heart
-into rough, and unaccustomed channels.
-
-But boyhood has its GRIEF, too, apart from PRIDE.
-
-You love the old dog, Tray; and Bella loves him as well as you. He is a
-noble old fellow, with shaggy hair, and long ears, and big paws, that he
-will put up into your hand, if you ask him. And he never gets angry when
-you play with him, and tumble him over in the long grass, and pull his
-silken ears. Sometimes, to be sure, he will open his mouth, as if he
-would bite, but when he gets your hand fairly in his jaws he will scarce
-leave the print of his teeth upon it. He will swim, too, bravely, and
-bring ashore all the sticks you throw upon the water; and when you fling
-a stone to tease him, he swims round and round, and whines, and looks
-sorry that he can not find it.
-
-He will carry a heaping basket full of nuts, too, in his mouth, and
-never spill one of them; and when you come out to your uncle’s home in
-the spring, after staying a whole winter in the town, he knows you—old
-Tray does! And he leaps upon you, and lays his paws on your shoulder,
-and licks your face; and is almost as glad to see you as cousin Bella
-herself. And when you put Bella on his back for a ride, he only pretends
-to bite her little feet—but he wouldn’t do it for the world. Ay, Tray is
-a noble old dog!
-
-But one summer, the farmers say that some of their sheep are killed, and
-that the dogs have worried them; and one of them comes to talk with my
-uncle about it.
-
-But Tray never worried sheep; you know he never did; and so does nurse;
-and so does Bella; for in the spring, she had a pet lamb, and Tray never
-worried little Fidele.
-
-And one or two of the dogs that belong to the neighbors are shot; though
-nobody knows who shot them; and you have great fears about poor Tray;
-and try to keep him at home, and fondle him more than ever. But Tray
-will sometimes wander off; till finally, one afternoon, he comes back
-whining piteously, and with his shoulder all bloody.
-
-Little Bella cries loud; and you almost cry, as nurse dresses the wound;
-and poor old Tray whines very sadly. You pat his head, and Bella pats
-him; and you sit down together by him on the floor of the porch, and
-bring a rug for him to lie upon; and try and tempt him with a little
-milk, and Bella brings a piece of cake for him—but he will eat nothing.
-You sit up till very late, long after Bella has gone to bed, patting his
-head, and wishing you could do something for poor Tray; but he only
-licks your hand, and whines more piteously than ever.
-
-In the morning you dress early and hurry downstairs; but Tray is not
-lying on the rug; and you run through the house to find him, and
-whistle, and call—Tray—Tray! At length you see him lying in his old
-place, out by the cherry tree, and you run to him; but he does not
-start; and you lean down to pat him—but he is cold, and the dew is wet
-upon him—poor Tray is dead!
-
-You take his head upon your knees, and pat again those glossy ears, and
-cry; but you can not bring him to life. And Bella comes, and cries with
-you. You can hardly bear to have him put in the ground; but uncle says
-he must be buried. So one of the workmen digs a grave under the cherry
-tree, where he died—a deep grave, and they round it over with earth, and
-smooth the sods upon it—even now I can trace Tray’s grave.
-
-You and Bella together put up a little slab for a tombstone; and she
-hangs flowers upon it, and ties them there with a bit of ribbon. You can
-scarce play all that day; and afterward, many weeks later, when you are
-rambling over the fields, or lingering by the brook, throwing off sticks
-into the eddies, you think of old Tray’s shaggy coat, and of his big
-paw, and of his honest eye; and the memory of your boyish grief comes
-upon you; and you say with tears, “Poor Tray!” And Bella, too, in her
-sad sweet tones, says—“Poor old Tray—he is dead!”
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
- SCHOOL DAYS
-
-
-THE morning was cloudy and threatened rain; besides, it was autumn
-weather, and the winds were getting harsh, and rustling among the
-tree-tops that shaded the house most dismally. I did not dare to listen.
-If, indeed, I were to stay by the bright fires of home, and gather the
-nuts as they fell, and pile up the falling leaves to make great
-bonfires, with Ben and the rest of the boys, I should have liked to
-listen, and would have braved the dismal morning with the cheerfullest
-of them all. For it would have been a capital time to light a fire in
-the little oven we had built under the wall; it would have been so
-pleasant to warm our fingers at it, and to roast the great russets on
-the flat stones that made the top.
-
-But this was not in store for me. I had bid the town boys good-by the
-day before; my trunk was all packed; I was to go away—to school. The
-little oven would go to ruin—I knew it would. I was to leave my home. I
-was to bid my mother good-by, and Lilly, and Isabel, and all the rest;
-and was to go away from them so far that I should only know what they
-were all doing—in letters. It _was_ sad. And then to have the clouds
-come over on that morning, and the winds sigh so dismally; oh, it was
-too bad, I thought!
-
-It comes back to me as I lie here this bright spring morning as if it
-were only yesterday. I remember that the pigeons skulked under the eaves
-of the carriage-house, and did not sit, as they used to do in summer,
-upon the ridge; and the chickens huddled together about the stable
-doors, as if they were afraid of the cold autumn. And in the garden the
-white hollyhocks stood shivering, and bowed to the wind, as if their
-time had come. The yellow musk-melons showed plain among the
-frost-bitten vines, and looked cold and uncomfortable.
-
-—Then they were all so kind, indoors! The cook made such nice things for
-my breakfast, because little master was going; Lilly _would_ give me her
-seat by the fire, and would put her lump of sugar in my cup; and my
-mother looked so smiling, and so tenderly, that I thought I loved her
-more than I ever did before. Little Ben was so gay, too; and wanted me
-to take his jackknife, if I wished it—though he knew that I had a brand
-new one in my trunk. The old nurse slipped a little purse into my hand,
-tied up with a green ribbon—with money in it—and told me not to show it
-to Ben or Lilly.
-
-And cousin Isabel, who was there on a visit, would come to stand by my
-chair, when my mother was talking to me; and put her hand in mine, and
-look up into my face; but she did not say a word. I thought it was very
-odd; and yet it did not seem odd to me that I could say nothing to her.
-I dare say we felt alike.
-
-At length Ben came running in, and said the coach had come; and there,
-sure enough, out of the window, we saw it—a bright yellow coach, with
-four white horses, and band-boxes all over the top, with a great pile of
-trunks behind. Ben said it was a grand coach, and that he should like a
-ride in it; and the old nurse came to the door, and said I should have a
-capital time; but, somehow, I doubted if the nurse was talking honestly.
-I believe she gave me an honest kiss though—and such a hug!
-
-But it was nothing to my mother’s. Tom told me to be a man, and study
-like a Trojan; but I was not thinking about study then. There was a tall
-boy in the coach, and I was ashamed to have him see me cry; so I didn’t,
-at first. But I remember, as I looked back and saw little Isabel run out
-into the middle of the street to see the coach go off, and the curls
-floating behind her, as the wind freshened, I felt my heart leaping into
-my throat, and the water coming into my eyes, and how just then I caught
-sight of the tall boy glancing at me—and how I tried to turn it off by
-looking to see if I could button up my greatcoat a great deal lower down
-than the buttonholes went.
-
-But it was of no use; I put my head out of the coach window, and looked
-back, as the little figure of Isabel faded, and then the house, and the
-trees; and the tears did come; and I smuggled my handkerchief outside
-without turning; so that I could wipe my eyes before the tall boy should
-see me. They say that these shadows of morning fade, as the sun
-brightens into noonday; but they are very dark shadows for all that!
-
-Let the father or the mother think long before they send away their
-boy—before they break the home-ties that make a web of infinite fineness
-and soft silken meshes around his heart, and toss him aloof into the
-boy-world, where he must struggle up amid bickerings and quarrels, into
-his age of youth! There are boys, indeed, with little fineness in the
-texture of their hearts, and with little delicacy of soul; to whom the
-school in a distant village is but a vacation from home; and with whom a
-return revives all those grosser affections which alone existed before;
-just as there are plants which will bear all exposure without the
-wilting of a leaf, and will return to the hot-house life as strong and
-as hopeful as ever. But there are others to whom the severance from the
-prattle of sisters, the indulgent fondness of a mother, and the unseen
-influences of the home altar, gives a shock that lasts forever; it is
-wrenching with cruel hand what will bear but little roughness; and the
-sobs with which the adieux are said are sobs that may come back in the
-after years, strong, and steady, and terrible.
-
-God have mercy on the boy who learns to sob early! Condemn it as
-sentiment, if you will; talk as you will of the fearlessness, and
-strength of the boy’s heart—yet there belong to many, tenderly strung
-chords of affection which give forth low and gentle music that consoles
-and ripens the ear for all the harmonies of life. These chords a little
-rude and unnatural tension will break, and break forever. Watch your boy
-then, if so be he will bear the strain; try his nature, if it be rude or
-delicate; and, if delicate, in God’s name, do not, as you value your
-peace and his, breed a harsh youth spirit in him that shall take pride
-in subjugating and forgetting the delicacy and richness of his finer
-affections!
-
-—I see now, looking into the past, the troops of boys who were scattered
-in the great play-ground, as the coach drove up at night. The school was
-in a tall, stately building, with a high cupola on the top, where I
-thought I would like to go up. The schoolmaster, they told me at home,
-was kind; he said he hoped I would be a good boy, and patted me on the
-head; but he did not pat me as my mother used to do. Then there was a
-woman, whom they called the matron; who had a great many ribbons in her
-cap, and who shook my hand—but so stiffly that I didn’t dare to look up
-in her face.
-
-One boy took me down to see the school-room, which was in the basement,
-and the walls were all moldly, I remember; and when we passed a certain
-door, he said: there was the dungeon; how I felt! I hated that boy; but
-I believe he is dead now. Then the matron took me up to my room—a little
-corner room, with two beds, and two windows, and a red table, and
-closet; and my chum was about my size, and wore a queer roundabout
-jacket with big bell buttons; and he called the schoolmaster “Old
-Crikey”—and kept me awake half the night, telling me how he whipped the
-scholars, and how they played tricks upon him. I thought my chum was a
-very uncommon boy.
-
-For a day or two, the lessons were easy, and it was sport to play with
-so many “fellows.” But soon I began to feel lonely at night after I had
-gone to bed. I used to wish I could have my mother come and kiss me;
-after school, too, I wished I could step in and tell Isabel how bravely
-I had got my lessons. When I told my chum this, he laughed at me, and
-said that was no place for “homesick, white-livered chaps.” I wondered
-if my chum had any mother.
-
-We had spending money once a week, with which we used to go down to the
-village store, and club our funds together, to make great pitchers of
-lemonade. Some boys would have money besides; though it was against the
-rules; and one, I recollect, showed us a five-dollar bill in his
-wallet—and we all thought he must be very rich.
-
-We marched in procession to the village church on Sundays. There were
-two long benches in the galleries, reaching down the sides of the
-meeting-house; and on these we sat. At the first, I was among the
-smallest boys, and took a place close to the wall, against the pulpit;
-but afterward, as I grew bigger, I was promoted to the lower end of the
-first bench. This I never liked, because it was close by one of the
-ushers, and because it brought me next to some country women, who wore
-stiff bonnets, and eat fennel, and sung with the choir. But there was a
-little black-eyed girl, who sat over behind the choir, that I thought
-handsome; I used to look at her very often; but was careful she should
-never catch my eye.
-
-There was another down below, in a corner pew, who was pretty; and who
-wore a hat in the winter trimmed with fur. Half the boys in the school
-said they would marry her some day or other. One’s name was Jane, and
-that of the other, Sophia; which we thought pretty names, and cut them
-on the ice, in skating time. But I didn’t think either of them so pretty
-as Isabel.
-
-Once a teacher whipped me: I bore it bravely in the school: but
-afterward, at night, when my chum was asleep, I sobbed bitterly as I
-thought of Isabel, and Ben, and my mother, and how much they loved me:
-and laying my face in my hands, I sobbed myself to sleep. In the morning
-I was calm enough: it was another of the heart-ties broken, though I did
-not know it then. It lessened the old attachment to home, because that
-home could neither protect me nor soothe me with its sympathies. Memory,
-indeed, freshened and grew strong; but strong in bitterness, and in
-regrets. The boy whose love you can not feed by daily nourishment will
-find pride, self-indulgence, and an iron purpose coming in to furnish
-other supply for the soul that is in him. If he can not shoot his
-branches into the sunshine, he will become acclimated to the shadow, and
-indifferent to such stray gleams of sunshine as his fortune may
-vouchsafe.
-
-Hostilities would sometimes threaten between the school and the village
-boys; but they usually passed off with such loud and harmless explosions
-as belong to the wars of our small politicians. The village champions
-were a hatter’s apprentice, and a thickset fellow who worked in a
-tannery. We prided ourselves especially on one stout boy, who wore a
-sailor’s monkey jacket. I can not but think how jaunty that stout boy
-looked in that jacket; and what an Ajax cast there was to his
-countenance! It certainly did occur to me to compare him with William
-Wallace (Miss Porter’s William Wallace) and I thought how I would have
-liked to have seen a tussle between them. Of course, we who were small
-boys, limited ourselves to indignant remark, and thought “we should like
-to see them do it;” and prepared clubs from the wood-shed, after a model
-suggested by a New York boy, who had seen the clubs of the policemen.
-
-There was one scholar, poor Leslie, who had friends in some foreign
-country, and who occasionally received letters bearing a foreign
-post-mark: what an extraordinary boy that was—what astonishing letters,
-what extraordinary parents! I wondered if I should ever receive a letter
-from “foreign parts?” I wondered if I should ever write one; but this
-was too much—too absurd! As if I, Paul, wearing a blue jacket with gilt
-buttons, and number four boots, should ever visit those countries spoken
-of in the geographies, and by learned travelers! No, no; this was too
-extravagant; but I knew what I would do, if I lived to come of age; and
-I vowed that I would—I would go to New York!
-
-Number seven was the hospital, and forbidden ground; we had all of us a
-sort of horror of number seven. A boy died there once, and oh, how he
-moaned; and what a time there was when the father came!
-
-A scholar by the name of Tom Belton, who wore linsey gray, made a dam
-across a little brook by the school, and whittled out a saw-mill that
-actually sawed; he had genius. I expected to see him before now at the
-head of American mechanics; but I learn with pain that he is keeping a
-grocery store.
-
-At the close of all the terms we had exhibitions, to which all the
-townspeople came, and among them the black-eyed Jane, and the pretty
-Sophia with fur around her hat. My great triumph was when I had the part
-of one of Pizarro’s chieftains, the evening before I left the school.
-How I did look!
-
-I had a mustache put on with burned cork, and whiskers very bushy
-indeed; and I had the militia coat of an ensign in the town company,
-with the skirts pinned up, and a short sword very dull, and crooked,
-which belonged to an old gentleman who was said to have got it from some
-privateer, who was said to have taken it from some great British admiral
-in the old wars; and the way I carried that sword upon the platform and
-the way I jerked it out when it came to my turn to say—“Battle! battle!
-then death to the armed, and chains for the defenseless!”—was
-tremendous!
-
-The morning after, in our dramatic hats—black felt, with turkey
-feathers—we took our place upon the top of the coach to leave the
-school. The head master, in green spectacles, came out to shake hands
-with us—a very awful shaking of hands.
-
-Poor gentleman!—he is in his grave now.
-
-We gave three loud hurrahs “for the old school,” as the coach started;
-and upon the top of the hill that overlooks the village, we gave another
-round—and still another for the crabbed old fellow whose apples we had
-so often stolen. I wonder if old Bulkeley is living yet?
-
-As we got on under the pine trees, I recalled the image of the
-black-eyed Jane, and of the other little girl in the corner pew—and
-thought how I would come back after the college days were over—a man,
-with a beaver hat, and a cane, and with a splendid barouche, and how I
-would take the best chamber at the inn, and astonish the old
-schoolmaster by giving him a familiar tap on the shoulder; and how I
-would be the admiration, and the wonder of the pretty girl in the
-fur-trimmed hat! Alas, how our thoughts outrun our deeds!
-
-For long—long years, I saw no more of my old school; and when at length
-the view came, great changes—crashing tornadoes—had swept over my path!
-I thought no more of startling the villagers, or astonishing the
-black-eyed girl. No, no! I was content to slip quietly through the
-little town, with only a tear or two, as I recalled the dead ones, and
-mused upon the emptiness of life!
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
- THE SEA
-
-
-AS I look back, boyhood with its griefs and cares vanishes into the
-proud stateliness of youth. The ambition and the rivalries of the
-college life—its first boastful importance as knowledge begins to dawn
-on the wakened mind, and the ripe, and enviable complacency of its
-senior dignity—all scud over my memory like this morning breeze along
-the meadows; and like that, too, bear upon their wing a chillness—as of
-distant ice-banks.
-
-Ben has grown almost to manhood; Lilly is living in a distant home; and
-Isabel is just blooming into that sweet age where womanly dignity waits
-her beauty; an age that sorely puzzles one who has grown up beside
-her—making him slow of tongue, but very quick of heart.
-
-As for the rest—let us pass on.
-
-The sea is around me. The last head-lands have gone down under the
-horizon, like the city steeples, as you lose yourself in the calm of the
-country, or like the great thoughts of genius, as you slip from the
-pages of poets into your own quiet reverie.
-
-The waters skirt me right and left; there is nothing but water before,
-and only water behind. Above me are sailing clouds, or the blue vault,
-which we call, with childish license—heaven. The sails, white and full,
-like helping friends are pushing me on: and night and day are distant
-with the winds which come and go—none know whence, and none know
-whither. A land bird flutters aloft, weary with long flying; and lost in
-a world where are no forests but the careening masts, and no foliage but
-the drifts of spray. It cleaves awhile to the smooth spars, till urged
-by some homeward yearning, it bears off in the face of the wind, and
-sinks, and rises over the angry waters, until its strength is gone, and
-the blue waves gather the poor flutterer to their cold and glassy bosom.
-
-All the morning I see nothing beyond me but the waters, or a tossing
-company of dolphins; all the noon, unless some white sail—like a ghost,
-stalks the horizon, there is still nothing but the rolling seas; all the
-evening, after the sun has grown big and sunk under the water line, and
-the moon risen, white and cold, to glimmer across the tops of the
-surging ocean—there is nothing but the sea and the sky to lead off
-thought, or to crush it with their greatness.
-
-Hour after hour, as I sit in the moonlight upon the taffrail, the great
-waves gather far back, and break—and gather nearer, and break louder—and
-gather again, and roll down swift and terrible under the creaking ship,
-and heave it up lightly upon their swelling surge, and drop it gently to
-their seething and yeasty cradle—like an infant in the swaying arms of a
-mother—or like a shadowy memory upon the billows of manly thought.
-
-Conscience wakes in the silent nights of ocean; life lies open like a
-book, and spreads out as level as the sea. Regrets and broken
-resolutions chase over the soul like swift-winged night-birds, and all
-the unsteady heights and the wastes of action lift up distinct and clear
-from the uneasy but limpid depths of memory.
-
-Yet within this floating world I am upon, sympathies are narrowed down;
-they can not range, as upon the land, over a thousand objects. You are
-strangely attracted toward some frail girl, whose pallor has now given
-place to the rich bloom of the sea life. You listen eagerly to the
-chance snatches of a song from below, in the long morning watch. You
-love to see her small feet tottering on the unsteady deck; and you love
-greatly to aid her steps, and feel her weight upon your arm, as the ship
-lurches to a heavy sea.
-
-Hopes and fears knit together pleasantly upon the ocean. Each day seems
-to revive them; your morning salutation is like a welcome, after
-absence, upon the shore; and each “good-night” has the depth and
-fullness of a land “farewell.” And beauty grows upon the ocean; you can
-not certainly say that the face of the fair girl-voyager is prettier
-than that of Isabel; oh, no! but you are certain that you cast innocent
-and honest glances upon her as you steady her walk upon the deck, far
-oftener than at the first; and ocean life and sympathy makes her kind;
-she does not resent your rudeness one-half so stoutly as she might upon
-the shore.
-
-She will even linger of an evening—pleading first with the mother, and
-standing beside you—her white hand not very far from yours upon the
-rail—look down where the black ship flings off with each plunge whole
-garlands of emeralds; or she will look up (thinking perhaps you are
-looking the same way) into the skies, in search of some stars—which were
-her neighbors at home. And bits of old tales will come up, as if they
-rode upon the ocean quietude; and fragments of half-forgotten poems,
-tremulously uttered—either by reason of the rolling of the ship, or some
-accidental touch of that white hand.
-
-But ocean has its storms when fear will make strange and holy
-companionship; and even here my memory shifts swiftly and suddenly.
-
-—It is a dreadful night. The passengers are clustered, trembling, below.
-Every plank shakes; and the oak ribs groan as if they suffered with
-their toil. The hands are all aloft; the captain is forward shouting to
-the mate in the cross-trees, and I am clinging to one of the stanchions
-by the binnacle. The ship is pitching madly, and the waves are toppling
-up, sometimes as high as the yard-arm, and then dipping away with a
-whirl under our keel that makes every timber in the vessel quiver. The
-thunder is roaring like a thousand cannons; and at the moment the sky is
-cleft with a stream of fire that glares over the tops of the waves, and
-glistens on the wet decks and the spars—lighting up all so plain that I
-can see the men’s faces in the main-top, and catch glimpses of the
-reefers on the yard-arm, clinging like death; then all is horrible
-darkness.
-
-The spray spits angrily against the canvas; the waves crash against the
-weather-bow like mountains, the wind howls through the rigging; or, as a
-gasket gives way, the sail bellying to leeward, splits like the crack of
-a musket. I hear the captain in the lulls, screaming out orders; and the
-mate in the rigging, screaming them over, until the lightning comes, and
-the thunder, deadening their voices, as if they were chirping sparrows.
-
-In one of the flashes I see a hand upon the yard-arm lose his foothold,
-as the ship gives a plunge, but his arms are clinched around the spar.
-Before I can see any more, the blackness comes, and the thunder, with a
-crash that half-deafens me. I think I hear a low cry, as the mutterings
-die away in the distance; and the next flash of lightning, which comes
-in an instant, I see upon the top of one of the waves alongside, the
-poor reefer who has fallen. The lightning glares upon his face.
-
-But he has caught at a loose bit of running rigging as he fell, and I
-see it slipping off the coil upon the deck. I shout madly—man
-overboard!—and—catch the rope, when I can see nothing again. The sea is
-too high, and the man too heavy for me. I shout, and shout, and shout,
-and feel the perspiration starting in great beads from my forehead as
-the line slips through my fingers.
-
-Presently the captain feels his way aft, and takes hold with me; and the
-cook comes, as the coil is nearly spent, and we pull together upon him.
-It is desperate work for the sailor, for the ship is drifting at a
-prodigious rate, but he clings like a dying man.
-
-By and by at a flash, we see him on a crest, two oars’ length away from
-the vessel.
-
-“Hold on, my man!” shouts the captain.
-
-“For God’s sake, be quick!” says the poor fellow; and he goes down in a
-trough of the sea. We pull the harder, and the captain keeps calling to
-him to keep up courage, and hold strong. But in the hush we hear him
-say—“I can’t hold out much longer—I’m most gone!”
-
-Presently we have brought the man where we can lay hold of him, and are
-only waiting for a good lift of the sea to bring him up, when the poor
-fellow groans out—“It’s of no use—I can’t—good-by!” And a wave tosses
-the end of the rope, clean upon the bulwarks.
-
-At the next flash I see him going down under the water.
-
-I grope my way below, sick and faint at heart; and wedging myself into
-my narrow berth, I try to sleep. But the thunder and the tossing of the
-ship, and the face of the drowning man, as he said good-by—peering at me
-from every corner will not let me sleep.
-
-Afterward, come quiet seas, over which we boom along, leaving in our
-track, at night, a broad path of phosphorescent splendor. The sailors
-bustle around the decks as if they had lost no comrade; and the voyagers
-losing the pallor of fear, look out earnestly for the land.
-
-At length my eyes rest upon the coveted fields of Britain; and in a day
-more, the bright face, looking out beside me, sparkles at sight of the
-sweet cottages, which lie along the green Essex shores. Broad-sailed
-yachts, looking strangely, yet beautifully, glide upon the waters of the
-Thames, like swans; black, square-rigged colliers from the Tyne, lie
-grouped in sooty cohorts; and heavy, three-decked Indiamen—of which I
-had read in story books—drift slowly down with the tide. Dingy steamers,
-with white pipes, and with red pipes, whiz past us to the sea, and now
-my eye rests on the great palace of Greenwich; I see the wooden-legged
-pensioners smoking under the palace walls; and above them upon the
-hill—as Heaven is true—that old, fabulous Greenwich, the great center of
-schoolboy longitude.
-
-Presently, from under a cloud of murky smoke heaves up the vast dome of
-St. Paul’s, and the tall column of the fire, and the white turrets of
-London Tower. Our ship glides through the massive dock gates, and is
-moored, amid the forest of masts which bears golden fruit for Britons.
-
-That night, I sleep far away from “the old school,” and far away from
-the valley of Hillfarm; long, and late, I toss upon my bed, with sweet
-visions in my mind, of London Bridge, and Temple Bar, and Jane Shore,
-and Falstaff, and Prince Hal, and King Jamie. And when at length I fall
-asleep my dreams are very pleasant, but they carry me across the ocean,
-away from the ship—away from London—away even from the fair voyager—to
-the old oaks, and to the brooks, and—to thy side—sweet Isabel!
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
- THE FATHERLAND
-
-
-THERE is a great contrast between the easy deshabille of the ocean life,
-and the prim attire, and conventional spirit of the land. In the first,
-there are but few to please, and these few are known, and they know us;
-upon the shore, there is a world to humor, and a world of strangers. In
-a brilliant drawing-room looking out upon the site of old Charing-Cross,
-and upon the one-armed Nelson, standing aloft at his coil of rope, I
-take leave of the fair voyager of the sea. Her white negligé has given
-place to silks; and the simple careless coiffe of the ocean, is replaced
-by the rich dressing of a modiste. Yet her face has the same bloom upon
-it; and her eye sparkles, as it seems to me, with a higher pride; and
-her little hand has I think a tremulous quiver in it (I am sure my own
-has)—as I bid her adieu, and take up the trail of my wanderings into the
-heart of England.
-
-Abuse her, as we will—pity her starving peasantry, as we may—smile at
-her court pageantry, as much as we like—old England is dear old England
-still. Her cottage homes, her green fields, her castles, her blazing
-firesides, her church spires are as old as songs; and by song and story,
-we inherit them in our hearts. This joyous boast, was, I remember, upon
-my lip, as I first trod upon the rich meadow of Runnymede; and recalled
-that GREAT CHARTER: wrested from the king, which made the first stepping
-stone toward the bounties of our western freedom.
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-It is a strange feeling that comes over the Western Saxon, as he strolls
-first along the green by-lanes of England, and scents the hawthorn in
-its April bloom, and lingers at some quaint stile to watch the rooks
-wheeling and cawing around some lofty elm-tops, and traces the carved
-gables of some old country mansion that lies in their shadow, and hums
-some fragment of charming English poesy, that seems made for the scene.
-This is not sight-seeing, nor travel; it is dreaming sweet dreams, that
-are fed with the old life of Books.
-
-I wander on, fearing to break the dream, by a swift step; and winding
-and rising between the blooming hedgerows, I come presently to the sight
-of some sweet valley below me, where a thatched hamlet lies sleeping in
-the April sun, as quietly as the dead lie in history; no sound reaches
-me save the occasional clink of the smith’s hammer, or the hedgeman’s
-bill-hook, or the plowman’s “ho-tup,” from the hills. At evening,
-listening to the nightingale, I stroll wearily into some close-nestled
-village, that I had seen long ago from a rolling height. It is far away
-from the great lines of travel—and the children stop their play to have
-a look at me, and the rosy-faced girls peep from behind half opened
-doors.
-
-Standing apart, and with a bench on either side of the entrance, is the
-inn of the Eagle and the Falcon—which guardian birds, some native Dick
-Tinto has pictured upon the swinging signboard at the corner. The
-hostess is half ready to embrace me, and treats me like a prince in
-disguise. She shows me through the tap-room into a little parlor, with
-white curtains, and with neatly framed prints of the old patriarchs.
-Here, alone beside a brisk fire, kindled with furze, I watch the white
-flame leaping playfully through the black lumps of coal, and enjoy the
-best fare of the Eagle and the Falcon. If too late, or too early for her
-garden stock, the hostess bethinks herself of some small pot of jelly in
-an out-of-the-way cupboard of the house, and setting it temptingly in
-her prettiest dish, she coyly slips it upon the white cloth, with a
-modest regret that it is no better; and a little evident
-satisfaction—that it is so good.
-
-I muse for an hour before the glowing fire, as quiet as the cat that has
-come in, to bear me company; and at bedtime, I find sheets, as fresh as
-the air of the mountains.
-
-At another time, and many months later, I am walking under a wood of
-Scottish firs. It is near nightfall, and the fir tops are swaying, and
-sighing hoarsely, in the cool wind of the Northern Highlands. There is
-none of the smiling landscape of England about me; and the crags of
-Edinburgh and Castle Stirling, and sweet Perth, in its silver valley,
-are far to the southward. The larches of Athol and Bruar Water, and that
-highland gem—Dunkeld, are passed. I am tired with a morning’s tramp over
-Culloden Moor; and from the edge of the wood there stretches before me,
-in the cool gray twilight, broad fields of heather. In the middle, there
-rise against the night-sky, the turrets of a castle; it is Castle
-Cawdor, where King Duncan was murdered by Macbeth.
-
-The sight of it lends a spur to my weary step; and emerging from the
-wood, I bound over the springy heather. In an hour, I clamber a broken
-wall, and come under the frowning shadows of the castle. The ivy
-clambers up here and there, and shakes its uncropped branches, and its
-dried berries over the heavy portal. I cross the moat, and my step makes
-the chains of the drawbridge rattle. All is kept in the old state; only
-in lieu of the warder’s horn, I pull at the warder’s bell. The echoes
-ring, and die in the stone courts; but there is no one astir, nor is
-there a light at any of the castle windows. I ring again, and the echoes
-come, and blend with the rising night wind that sighs around the
-turrets, as they sighed that night of murder. I fancy—it must be a
-fancy—that I hear an owl scream; I am sure that I hear the crickets cry.
-
-I sit down upon the green bank of the moat; a little dark water lies in
-the bottom. The walls rise from it gray and stern in the deepening
-shadows. I hum chance passages of Macbeth, listening for the
-echoes—echoes from the wall; and echoes from that far-away time, when I
-stole the first reading of the tragic story.
-
- “Did’st thou not hear a noise?
- I heard the owl scream, and the crickets cry.
- Did you not speak?
- When?
- Now.
- As I descended?
- Ay.
- ——Hark!”
-
-And the sharp echo comes back—“Hark!” And at dead of night, in the
-thatched cottage under the castle walls, where a dark-faced, Gaelic
-woman, in plaid turban, is my hostess, I wake, startled by the wind, and
-my trembling lips say involuntarily—“hark!”
-
-Again, three months later, I am in the sweet county of Devon. Its
-valleys are like emerald; its threads of waters stretched over the
-fields, by their provident husbandry, glisten in the broad glow of
-summer, like skeins of silk. A bland old farmer, of the true British
-stamp, is my host. On market days he rides over to the old town of
-Totness, in a trim, black farmer’s cart; and he wears glossy-topped
-boots, and a broad-brimmed white hat. I take a vast deal of pleasure in
-listening to his honest, straight-forward talk about the improvements of
-the day and the state of the nation. I sometimes get upon one of his
-nags, and ride off with him over his fields, or visit the homes of the
-laborers, which show their gray roofs, in every charming nook of the
-landscape. At the parish church I doze against the high pew backs, as I
-listen to the see-saw tones of the drawling curate; and in my half
-wakeful moments, the withered holly sprigs (not removed since Easter)
-grow upon my vision, into Christmas boughs, and preach sermons to me—of
-the days of old.
-
-Sometimes, I wander far over the hills into a neighboring park; and
-spend hours on hours under the sturdy oaks, watching the sleek fallow
-deer gazing at me with their soft liquid eyes. The squirrels, too, play
-above me, with their daring leaps, utterly careless of my presence, and
-the pheasants whir away from my very feet.
-
-On one of these random strolls—I remember it very well—when I was idling
-along, thinking of the broad reach of water that lay between me and that
-old forest home—and beating off the daisy heads with my cane—I heard the
-tramp of horses coming up one of the forest avenues. The sound was
-unusual, for the family, I had been told, was still in town, and no
-right of way lay through the park. There they were, however: I was sure
-it must be the family, from the careless way in which they came
-sauntering up.
-
-First, there was a noble hound that came bounding toward me—gazed a
-moment, and turned to watch the approach of the little cavalcade. Next
-was an elderly gentleman mounted upon a spirited hunter, attended by a
-boy of some dozen years, who managed his pony with a grace, that is a
-part of the English boy’s education. Then followed two older lads, and a
-traveling phaëton in which sat a couple of elderly ladies. But what most
-drew my attention was a girlish figure, that rode beyond the carriage,
-upon a sleek-limbed gray. There was something in the easy grace of her
-attitude, and the rich glow that lit up her face—heightened as it was,
-by the little black riding cap, relieved with a single flowing
-plume—that kept my eye. It was strange, but I thought that I had seen
-such a figure before, and such a face, and such an eye; and as I made
-the ordinary salutation of a stranger, and caught her smile, I could
-have sworn that it was she—my fair companion of the ocean. The truth
-flashed upon me in a moment. She was to visit, she had told me, a friend
-in the south of England; and this was the friend’s home; and one of the
-ladies of the carriage was her mother; and one of the lads, the
-schoolboy brother, who had teased her on the sea.
-
-I recall now perfectly her frank manner, as she ungloved her hand to bid
-me welcome. I strolled beside them to the steps. Old Devon had suddenly
-renewed its beauties for me. I had much to tell her, of the little
-outlying nooks, which my wayward feet had led me to: and she—as much to
-ask. My stay with the bland old farmer lengthened; and two days’
-hospitalities at the Park ran over into three, and four. There was hard
-galloping down those avenues; and new strolls, not at all lonely, under
-the sturdy oaks. The long summer twilight of England used to find a very
-happy fellow lingering on the garden terrace—looking, now at the
-rookery, where the belated birds quarreled for a resting place, and now
-down the long forest vista, gray with distance, and closed with the
-white spire of Madbury church.
-
-English country life gains fast upon one—very fast; and it is not so
-easy, as in the drawing-room of Charing Cross, to say—adieu! But it is
-said—very sadly said; for God only knows how long it is to last. And as
-I rode slowly down toward the lodge after my leave-taking, I turned back
-again, and again, and again. I thought I saw her standing still upon the
-terrace, though it was almost dark; and I thought—it could hardly have
-been an illusion—that I saw something white waving from her hand.
-
-Her name—as if I could forget it—was Caroline; her mother called
-her—Carry. I wondered how it would seem for me to call her—Carry! I
-tried it—it sounded well. I tried it—over and over—until I came too near
-the lodge. There I threw a half crown to the woman who opened the gate
-for me. She courtesied low, and said—“God bless you, sir!”
-
-I liked her for it; I would have given a guinea for it: and that
-night—whether it was the old woman’s benediction, or the waving scarf
-upon the terrace, I do not know—but there was a charm upon my thought,
-and my hope, as if an angel had been near me.
-
-It passed away though in my dreams; for I dreamed that I saw the sweet
-face of Bella in an English park, and that she wore a black-velvet
-riding cap, with a plume; and I came up to her and murmured, very
-sweetly, I thought—“Carry, dear Carry!” and she started, looked sadly at
-me, and turned away. I ran after her, to kiss her as I did when she sat
-upon my mother’s lap, on the day when she came near drowning: I longed
-to tell her, as I did then—I _do_ love you. But she turned her tearful
-face upon me, I dreamed; and then—I saw no more.
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
- A
- ROMAN
- GIRL
-
-
-—I REMEMBER the very words—“_non parlo Francese, Signore_—I do not speak
-French, Signor”—said the stout lady—“but my daughter, perhaps, will
-understand you.”
-
-And she called out—“_Enrica!—Enrica! venite, subito! c’ è un
-forestiere._”
-
-And the daughter came, her light-brown hair falling carelessly over her
-shoulders, her rich, hazel eye twinkling and full of life, the color
-coming and going upon her transparent cheek, and her bosom heaving with
-her quick step. With one hand she put back the scattered locks that had
-fallen over her forehead, while she laid the other gently upon the arm
-of her mother, and asked in that sweet music of the south—“_cosa volete,
-mamma?_”
-
-It was the prettiest picture I had seen in many a day; and this,
-notwithstanding I was in Rome, and had come that very morning from the
-Palace of Borghese.
-
-The stout lady was my hostess, and Enrica—so fair, so young, so unlike
-in her beauty, to other Italian beauties, was my landlady’s daughter.
-The house was one of those tall houses—very, very old which stand along
-the eastern side of the Corso, looking out upon the Piazzo di Colonna.
-The staircases were very tall and dirty, and they were narrow and dark.
-Four flights of stone steps led up to the corridor where they lived. A
-little trap was in the door; and there was a bell-rope, at the least
-touch of which, I was almost sure to hear tripping feet run along the
-stone floor within, and then to see the trap thrown slyly back, and
-those deep hazel eyes looking out upon me; and then the door would open,
-and along the corridor, under the daughter’s guidance (until I had
-learned the way), I passed to my Roman home. I was a long time learning
-the way.
-
-My chamber looked out upon the Corso, and I could catch from it a
-glimpse of the top of the tall column of Antoninus, and of a fragment of
-the palace of the governor. My parlor, which was separated from the
-apartments of the family by a narrow corridor, looked upon a small
-court, hung around with balconies. From the upper one a couple of
-black-eyed girls are occasionally looking out, and they can almost read
-the title of my book, when I sit by the window. Below are three or four
-blooming _ragazze_, who are dark-eyed, and have Roman luxuriance of
-hair. The youngest is a friend of our Enrica, and is of course
-frequently looking up with all the innocence in the world, to see if
-Enrica may be looking out.
-
-Night after night a bright blaze glows upon my hearth, of the alder
-faggots which they bring from the Albanian hills. Night after night,
-too, the family come in to aid my blundering speech and to enjoy the
-rich sparkling of my faggot fire. Little Cesare, a dark-faced Italian
-boy, takes up his position with pencil and slate, and draws by the light
-of the blaze genii and castles. The old one-eyed teacher of Enrica lays
-his snuff box upon the table, and his handkerchief across his lap, and
-with his spectacles upon his nose, and his big fingers on the lesson,
-runs through the French tenses of the verb _amare_. The father, a
-sallow-faced, keen-eyed man, with true Italian visage, sits with his
-arms upon the elbows of his chair, and talks of the pope, or of the
-weather. A spruce count from the Marches of Ancona, wears a heavy watch
-seal, and reads Dante with _furore_. The mother, with arms akimbo, looks
-proudly upon her daughter, and counts her, as well she may, a gem among
-the Roman beauties.
-
-The table was round, with the fire blazing on one side; there was scarce
-room for but three upon the other. Signor _il maestro_ was one—then
-Enrica, and next—how well I remember it—came myself. For I could
-sometimes help Enrica to a word of French; and far oftener she could
-help me to a word of Italian. Her face was rich, and full of feeling; I
-used greatly to love to watch the puzzled expressions that passed over
-her forehead, as the sense of some hard phrase escaped her; and better
-still, to see the happy smile, as she caught at a glance, the thought of
-some old scholastic Frenchman, and transferred it into the liquid melody
-of her speech.
-
-She had seen just sixteen summers, and only that very autumn was escaped
-from the thraldom of a convent, upon the skirts of Rome. She knew
-nothing of life, but the life of feeling; and all thoughts of happiness
-lay as yet in her childish hopes. It was pleasant to look upon her face;
-and it was still more pleasant to listen to that sweet Roman voice. What
-a rich flow of superlatives, and endearing diminutives, from those
-vermilion lips! Who would not have loved the study, and who would not
-have loved—without meaning it—the teacher?
-
-In those days I did not linger long at the tables of lame Pietro in the
-Via Condotti: but would hurry back to my little Roman parlor—the fire
-was so pleasant! And it was so pleasant to greet Enrica with her mother,
-even before the one-eyed _maestro_ had come in; and it was pleasant to
-unfold the book between us, and to lay my hand upon the page—a small
-page—where hers lay already. And when she pointed wrong, it was pleasant
-to correct her—over and over; insisting that her hand should be here,
-and not there, and lifting those little fingers from one page, and
-putting them down upon the other. And sometimes, half provoked with my
-fault-finding she would pat my hand smartly with hers; but when I looked
-in her face to know what _that_ could mean, she would meet my eye with
-such a kind submission, and half earnest regret, as made me not only
-pardon the offense—but tempt me to provoke it again.
-
-Through all the days of Carnival, when I rode pelted with _confetti_,
-and pelting back, my eyes used to wander up, from a long way off, to
-that tall house upon the Corso, where I was sure to meet, again and
-again, those forgiving eyes and that soft brown hair, all gathered under
-the little brown sombrero, set off with one pure white plume. And her
-hand full of bon-bons, she would shake at me threateningly; and laugh—a
-musical laugh—as I bowed my head to the assault, and recovering from the
-shower of missiles, would turn to throw my stoutest bouquet at her
-balcony. At night I would bear home to the Roman parlor my best trophy
-of the day, as a guerdon for Enrica; and Enrica would be sure to render
-in acknowledgment, some carefully hidden flowers, the prettiest that her
-beauty had won.
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-Sometimes upon those Carnival nights, she arrays herself in the costume
-of the Albanian water-carriers; and nothing, one would think, could be
-prettier than the laced crimson jacket, and the strange headgear with
-its trinkets, and the short skirts leaving to view as delicate an ankle
-as could be found in Rome. Upon another night, she glides into my little
-parlor, as we sit by the blaze, in a close velvet bodice, and with a
-Swiss hat caught up by a looplet of silver, and adorned with a
-full-blown rose—nothing you think could be prettier than this. Again, in
-one of her girlish freaks, she robes herself like a nun; and with the
-heavy black serge, for dress, and the funereal veil—relieved only by the
-plain white ruffle of her cap—you wish she were always a nun. But the
-wish vanishes, when you see her in a pure white muslin, with a wreath of
-orange blossoms about her forehead, and a single white rose-bud in her
-bosom.
-
-Upon the little balcony Enrica keeps a pot or two of flowers, which
-bloom all winter long; and each morning I find upon my table a fresh
-rosebud; each night, I bear back for thank-offering the prettiest
-bouquet that can be found in the Via Conditti. The quiet fireside
-evenings come back; in which my hand seeks its wonted place upon her
-book; and my other _will_ creep around upon the back of Enrica’s chair,
-and Enrica _will_ look indignant—and then all forgiveness.
-
-One day I received a large packet of letters—ah, what luxury to lie back
-in my big armchair, there before the crackling faggots, with the
-pleasant rustle of that silken dress beside me, and run over a second,
-and a third time, those mute paper missives, which bore to me over so
-many miles of water, the words of greeting, and of love. It would be
-worth traveling to the shores of the Ægean, to find one’s heart
-quickened into such life as the ocean letters will make. Enrica threw
-down her book, and wondered what could be in them—and snatched one from
-my hand, and looked with sad, but vain intensity over that strange
-scrawl. What can it be? said she; and she laid her finger upon the
-little half line—“Dear Paul.”
-
-I told her it was—“_Caro mio_.”
-
-Enrica laid it upon her lap and looked in my face; “It is from your
-mother?” said she.
-
-“No,” said I.
-
-“From your sister?” said she.
-
-“Alas, no!”
-
-“_Il vostro fratello, dunque?_”
-
-“_Nemmeno_”—said I, “not from a brother either.”
-
-She handed me the letter, and took up her book; and presently she laid
-the book down again; and looked at the letter, and then at me—and went
-out.
-
-She did not come in again that evening; in the morning, there was no
-rose-bud on my table. And when I came at night, with a bouquet from
-Pietro’s at the corner, she asked me—“who had written my letter?”
-
-“A very dear friend,” said I.
-
-“A lady?” continued she.
-
-“A lady,” said I.
-
-“Keep this bouquet for her,” said she, and put it in my hands.
-
-“But, Enrica, she has plenty of flowers; she lives among them, and each
-morning her children gather them by scores to make garlands of.”
-
-Enrica put her fingers within my hand to take again the bouquet; and for
-a moment I held both fingers and flowers.
-
-The flowers slipped out first.
-
-I had a friend at Rome in that time, who afterward died between Ancona
-and Corinth; we were sitting one day upon a block of tufa in the middle
-of the Coliseum, looking up at the shadows which the waving shrubs upon
-the southern wall cast upon the ruined arcades within, and listening to
-the chirping sparrows that lived upon the wreck—when he said to me
-suddenly—“Paul, you love the Italian girl.”
-
-“She is very beautiful,” said I.
-
-“I think she is beginning to love you,” said he soberly.
-
-“She has a very warm heart, I believe,” said I.
-
-“Ay,” said he.
-
-“But her feelings are those of a girl,” continued I.
-
-“They are not,” said my friend; and he laid his hand upon my knee, and
-left off drawing diagrams with his cane; “I have seen, Paul, more than
-you of this southern nature. The Italian girl of fifteen is a woman; an
-impassioned, sensitive, tender creature—yet still a woman; you are
-loving—if you love—a full-grown heart; she is loving—if she loves—as a
-ripe heart should.”
-
-“But I do not think that either is wholly true,” said I.
-
-“Try it,” said he, setting his cane down firmly, and looking in my face.
-
-“How?” returned I.
-
-“I have three weeks upon my hands,” continued he. “Go with me into the
-Appenines; leave your home in the Corso, and see if you can forget in
-the air of the mountains, your bright-eyed Roman girl.”
-
-I was pondering for an answer, when he went on: “It is better so; love
-as you might, that southern nature with all its passion, is not the
-material to build domestic happiness upon; nor is your northern
-habit—whatever you may think at your time of life, the one to cherish
-always those passionate sympathies which are bred by this atmosphere,
-and their scenes.”
-
-One moment my thought ran to my little parlor, and to that fairy figure,
-and to that sweet angel face; and then, like lightning it traversed
-oceans, and fed upon the old ideal of home, and brought images to my eye
-of lost—dead ones, who seemed to be stirring on heavenly wings, in that
-soft Roman atmosphere, with greeting, and with beckoning.
-
-—“I will go with you,” said I.
-
-The father shrugged his shoulders, when I told him I was going to the
-mountains, and wanted a guide. His wife said it would be cold upon the
-hills, for the winter was not ended. Enrica said it would be warm in the
-valleys, for the spring was coming. The old man drummed with his fingers
-on the table, and shrugged his shoulders again, but said nothing.
-
-My landlady said I could not ride. Cesare said it would be hard walking.
-Enrica asked papa, if there would be any danger. And again the old man
-shrugged his shoulders. Again I asked him, if he knew a man who would
-serve us as a guide among the Appenines; and finding me determined, he
-shrugged his shoulders, and said he would find one the next day.
-
-As I passed out at evening, on my way to the Piazzo near the Monte
-Citorio, where stand the carriages that go out to Tivoli, Enrica glided
-up to me, and whispered—“_Ah, mi dispiace tanto—tanto, Signor!_”
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
- THE APPENINES
-
-
-I SHOOK her hand, and in an hour afterward was passing, with my friend,
-by the Trajan forum, toward the deep shadow of San Maggiore, which lay
-in our way to the mountains. At sunset we were wandering over the ruin
-of Adrian’s villa, which lies upon the first step of the Appenines.
-Behind us, the vesper bells of Tivoli were sounding, and their echoes
-floating sweetly under the broken arches; before us, stretching all the
-way to the horizon, lay the broad Campagna; while in the middle of its
-great waves, turned violet-colored by the hues of twilight, rose the
-grouped towers of the Eternal City; and lording it among them all, like
-a giant, stood the black dome of St. Peter’s.
-
-Day after day we stretched on over the mountains, leaving the Campagna
-far behind us. Rocks and stones, huge and ragged, lie strewn over the
-surface right and left; deep yawning valleys lie in the shadows of
-mountains, that loom up thousands of feet, bearing, perhaps, upon their
-tops old castellated towns, perched like birds’ nests. But mountain and
-valley are blasted and scarred; the forests even are not continuous, but
-struggle for a livelihood; as if the brimstone fire that consumed
-Nineveh, had withered their energies. Sometimes our eyes rest on a great
-white scar of the broken calcareous rock, on which the moss cannot grow,
-and the lizards dare not creep. Then we see a cliff beetling far aloft,
-with the shining walls of some monastery of holy men glistening at its
-base. The wayside brooks do not seem to be the gentle offspring of
-bountiful hills, but the remnants of something greater, whose greatness
-has expired—they are turbid rills, rolling in the bottom of yawning
-chasms. Even the shrubs have a look, as if the Volscian war-horse had
-trampled them down to death; and the primroses and the violets by the
-mountain path alone look modestly beautiful amid the ruin.
-
-Sometimes we loiter in a valley, above which the goats are browsing on
-the cliffs, and listen to the sweet pastoral pipes of the Appenines. We
-see the shepherds in their rough skin coats, high over our heads. Their
-herds are feeding, as it seems, on ledges of a hand’s breadth. The sweet
-sound floats and lingers in the soft atmosphere, without a breath of
-wind to bear it away, or a noise to disturb its melody. The shadows
-slant more and more as we linger; and the kids begin to group together.
-And as we wander on, through the stunted vineyard in the bottom of the
-valley, the sweet sound flows after us, like a river of song—nor leaves
-us, till the kids have vanished in the distance, and the cliffs
-themselves, become one dark wall of shadow.
-
-At night, in some little meager mountain town, we stroll about in the
-narrow passways, or wander under the heavy arches of the mountain
-churches. Shuffling old women grope in and out; dim lamps glimmer
-faintly at the side altars, shedding horrid light upon painted images of
-the dying Christ. Or, perhaps, to make the old pile more solemn, there
-stands some bier in the middle, with a figure or two kneeling at the
-foot, and ragged boys move stealthily under the shadows of the columns.
-Presently comes a young priest, in black robes, and lights a taper at
-the foot, and another at the head—for there is a dead man on the bier;
-and the parched, thin features look awfully under the yellow light of
-the tapers, in the gloom of the great building. It is very, very damp in
-the church, and the body of the dead man seems to make the air heavy, so
-we go out into the starlight again.
-
-In the morning, the western slopes wear broad shadows, and the frosts
-crumple, on the herbage, to our tread: across the valley, it is like
-summer; and the birds—for there are songsters in the Appenines—make
-summer music. Their notes blend softly with the faint sounds of some
-far-off convent bell, tolling for morning mass, and strike the frosted
-and shaded mountain side, with a sweet echo. As we toil on, and the
-shaded hills begin to glow in the sunshine, we pass a train of mules,
-loaded with wine. We have seen them an hour before—little black dots
-twining along the white streak of footway upon the mountain above us. We
-lost them as we began to ascend, until a wild snatch of an Appenine song
-turned our eyes up, and there, straggling through the brush, they
-appeared again; a foot slip would have brought the mules and wine casks
-rolling upon us. We keep still, holding by the brushwood, to let them
-pass. An hour more, and we see them toiling slowly—mule and muleteer—big
-dots and little dots—far down where we have been before. The sun is hot
-and smoking on them in the bare valleys; the sun is hot and smoking on
-the hill side, where we are toiling over the broken stones. I thought of
-little Enrica, when she said: “the spring was coming!”
-
-Time and again we sit down together—my friend and I—upon some fragment
-of rock, under the broad-armed chestnuts, that fringe the lower skirts
-of the mountains, and talk through the hottest of the noon, of the
-warriors of Sylla, and of the Sabine woman—but oftener—of the pretty
-peasantry, and of the sweet-faced Roman girl. He, too, tells me of his
-life and loves, and of the hopes that lie misty and grand before him:
-little did we think that in so few years, his hopes would be gone, and
-his body lying low in the Adriatic, or tossed with the drift upon the
-Dalmatian shores! Little did I think that here under the ancestral
-wood—still a wishful and blundering mortal, I should be gathering up the
-shreds that memory can catch of our Appenine wandering, and be weaving
-them into my bachelor dreams.
-
-Away again upon the quick wing of thought, I follow our steps, as after
-weeks of wandering, we gained once more a height that overlooked the
-Campagna—and saw the sun setting on its edge, throwing into relief the
-dome of St. Peter’s, and blazing in a red stripe upon the waters of the
-Tiber.
-
-Below us was Palestrina—the Præneste of the poets and philosophers; the
-dwelling place of—I know not how many—emperors. We went straggling
-through the dirty streets, searching for some tidy-looking osteria. At
-length we found an old lady who could give us a bed, but no dinner. My
-friend dropped in a chair disheartened. A snub-looking priest came out
-to condole with us.
-
-And could Palestrina—the _frigidum Præneste_ of Horace, which had
-entertained over and over, the noblest of the Colonna, and the most
-noble Adrian—could Palestrina not furnish a dinner to a tired traveler?
-
-“_Si, Signore_,” said the snub-looking priest.
-
-“_Si, Signorino_,” said the neat old lady; and away we went upon a new
-search. And we found bright and happy faces; especially the little girl
-of twelve years, who came close by me as I ate, and afterward strung a
-garland of marigolds, and put it on my head. Then there was a
-bright-eyed boy of fourteen, who wrote his name, and those of the whole
-family, upon a fly-leaf of my book; and a pretty, saucy-looking girl of
-sixteen, who peeped a long time from behind the kitchen door, but before
-the evening was gone, she was in the chair beside me, and had written
-her name—Carlotta—upon the first leaf of my journal.
-
-When I woke, the sun was up. From my bed I could see over the town, the
-thin, lazy mists lying on the old camp-ground of Pyrrhus; beyond it were
-the mountains, which hide Frascati, and Monte-Cavi. There was old
-Colonna, too, that—
-
- Like an eagle’s nest, hangs on the crest
- Of purple Appenine.
-
-As the mist lifted, and the sun brightened the plain, I could see the
-road, along which Sylla came fuming and maddened after the Mithridaten
-war. I could see, as I half dreamed and half slept, the frightened
-peasantry whooping to their long-horned cattle, as they drove them on
-tumultuously up through the gateways of the town; and women with babies
-in their arms, and children scowling with fear and hate—all trooping
-fast and madly, to escape the hand of the Avenger; alas! ineffectually,
-for Sylla murdered them, and pulled down the walls of their town—the
-proud Palestrina.
-
-I had a queer fancy of seeing the nobles of Rome, led on by Stefano
-Colonna, grouping along the plain, their corslets flashing out of the
-mists—their pennants dashing above it—coming up fast, and still as the
-wind, to make the Mural Præneste, their stronghold against the Last of
-the Tribunes. And strangely mingling fiction with fact, I saw the
-brother of Walter de Montreal, with his noisy and bristling army, crowd
-over the Campagna, and put up his white tents, and hang out his showy
-banners, on the grassy knolls that lay nearest my eye.
-
-—But the knolls were all quiet; there was not so much as a strolling
-_contadino_ on them, to whistle a mimic fife-note. A little boy from the
-inn went with me upon the hill, to look out upon the town and the wide
-sea of land below; and whether it was the soft, warm April sun, or the
-gray ruins below me, or whether the wonderful silence of the scene, or
-some wild gush of memory, I do not know, but something made me sad.
-
-“_Perché cosi penseroso!_—why so sad” said the quick-eyed boy. “The air
-is beautiful, the scene is beautiful; Signore is young, why is he sad?”
-
-“And is Giovanni never sad?” said I.
-
-“_Quasi mai_,” said the boy, “and if I could travel as Signore, and see
-other countries, I would be always gay.”
-
-“May you be always that!” said I.
-
-The good wish touched him; he took me by the arms, and said—“Go home
-with me, Signore; you were happy at the inn last night; go back, and we
-will make you gay again!”
-
-—If we could be always boys!
-
-I thanked him in a way that saddened him. We passed out shortly after
-from the city gates, and strode on over the rolling plain. Once or twice
-we turned back to look at the rocky heights beneath which lay the ruined
-town of Palestrina—a city that defied Rome—that had a king before a
-plowshare had touched the Capitoline, or the Janiculan hill! The ivy was
-covering up richly the Etruscan foundations, and there was a quiet over
-the whole place. The smoke was rising straight into the sky from the
-chimney tops; a peasant or two were going along the road with donkeys;
-beside this, the city was, to all appearance, a dead city. And it seemed
-to me that an old monk, whom I could see with my glass, near the little
-chapel above the town, might be going to say mass for the soul of the
-dead city.
-
-And afterward, when we came near to Rome, and passed under the temple
-tomb of Metella—my friend said—“And will you go back now to your home?
-or will you set off with me to-morrow for Ancona?”
-
-“At least, I must say adieu,” returned I.
-
-“God speed you!” said he, and we parted upon the Piazza di Venezia—he
-for his last mass at St. Peter’s, and I for the tall house upon the
-Corso.
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
- ENRICA
-
-
-I HEAR her glancing feet the moment I have tinkled the bell; and there
-she is, with her brown hair gathered into braids, and her eyes full of
-joy and greeting. And as I walk with the mother to the window to look at
-some pageant that is passing, she steals up behind and passes her arm
-around me, with a quick electric motion and a gentle pressure of welcome
-that tells more than a thousand words.
-
-It is a pageant of death that is passing below. Far down the street we
-see heads thrust out of the windows and standing in bold relief against
-the red torchlight of the moving train. Below dim figures are gathering
-on the narrow side ways to look at the solemn spectacle. A hoarse chant
-rises louder and louder, and half dies in the night air, and breaks out
-again with new and deep bitterness.
-
-Now the first torchlight under us shines plainly on faces in the windows
-and on the kneeling women in the street. First come old retainers of the
-dead one, bearing long blazing flambeaux. Then comes a company of
-priests, two by two, bareheaded, and every second one with a lighted
-torch, and all are chanting.
-
-Next is a brotherhood of friars in brown cloaks, with sandaled feet, and
-the red light streams full upon their grizzled heads. They add their
-heavy guttural voices to the chant and pass slowly on.
-
-Then comes a company of priests in white muslin capes and black robes
-and black caps, bearing books in their hands, wide open, and lit up
-plainly by the torches of churchly servitors, who march beside them; and
-from the books the priests chant loud and solemnly. Now the music is
-loudest, and the friars take up the dismal notes from the white-capped
-priests, and the priests before catch them from the brown-robed friars,
-and mournfully the sound rises up between the tall buildings, into the
-blue night sky that lies between Heaven and Rome.
-
-—“_Vede—Vede!_” says Cesare; and in a blaze of the red torch fire comes
-the bier, borne on the necks of stout friars; and on the bier is the
-body of a dead man, habited like a priest. Heavy plumes of black wave at
-each corner.
-
-—“Hist,” says my landlady.
-
-The body is just under us. Enrica crosses herself; her smile is for the
-moment gone. Cesare’s boy-face is grown suddenly earnest. We could see
-the pale youthful features of the dead man. The glaring flambeaux sent
-their flaunting streams of unearthly light over the wan visage of the
-sleeper. A thousand eyes were looking on him, but his face, careless of
-them all, was turned up, straight toward the stars.
-
-Still the chant rises, and companies of priests follow the bier, like
-those who had gone before. Friars, in brown cloaks, and prelates and
-Carmelites come after—all with torches. Two by two—their voices growing
-hoarse—they tramp and chant.
-
-For a while the voices cease, and you can hear the rustling of their
-robes, and their footfalls, as if your ear was to the earth. Then the
-chant rises again, as they glide on in a wavy shining line, and rolls
-back over the death-train, like the howling of a wind in winter.
-
-As they pass the faces vanish from the windows. The kneeling women upon
-the pavement rise up, mindful of the paroxysm of Life once more. The
-groups in the door-ways scatter. But their low voices do not drown the
-voices of the host of mourners and their ghost-like music.
-
-I look long upon the blazing bier, trailing under the deep shadows of
-the Roman palaces, and at the stream of torches, winding like a
-glittering, scaled serpent. It is a priest—say I to my landlady as she
-closes the window.
-
-“No, signor—a young man never married, and so, by virtue of his
-condition, they put on him the priest-robes.”
-
-“So I,” says the pretty Enrica—“if I should die, would be robed in
-white, as you saw me on a carnival night, and be followed by nuns for
-sisters.”
-
-“A long way off may it be, Enrica.”
-
-She took my hand in hers and pressed it. An Italian girl does not fear
-to talk of death, and we were talking of it still as we walked back to
-my little parlor—my hand all the time in hers—and sat down by the blaze
-of my fire.
-
-It was holy week; never had Enrica looked more sweetly than in that
-black dress—under that long, dark veil of the days of Lent. Upon the
-broad pavement of St. Peter’s—where the people, flocking by thousands,
-made only side groups about the altars of the vast temple—I have watched
-her kneeling beside her mother, her eyes bent down, her lips moving
-earnestly, and her whole figure tremulous with deep emotion. Wandering
-around among the halberdiers of the pope, and the court coats of
-Austria, and the barefooted pilgrims with sandal, shell and staff, I
-would sidle back again to look upon that kneeling figure, and, leaning
-against the huge columns of the church, would dream—even as I am
-dreaming now.
-
-At nightfall I urged my way into the Sistine Chapel; Enrica is beside
-me—looking with me upon the gaunt figures of the Judgment of Angelo.
-They are chanting the _Miserere_. The twelve candlesticks by the altar
-are put out one by one as the service continues. The sun has gone down,
-and only the red glow of twilight steals through the dusky windows.
-There is a pause, and a brief reading from a red-cloaked cardinal, and
-all kneel down. _She_ kneels beside me, and the sweet, mournful flow of
-the _Miserere_ begins again, growing in force and depth, till the whole
-chapel rings and the balcony of the choir trembles; then it subsides
-again into the low, soft wail of a single voice, so prolonged, so
-tremulous and so real that the heart aches and the tears start—for
-Christ is dead!
-
-—Lingering yet, the wail dies not wholly, but just as it seemed expiring
-it is caught up by another and stronger voice that carries it on,
-plaintive as ever; nor does it stop with this, for just as you looked
-for silence three voices more begin the lament—sweet, touching, mournful
-voices—and bear it up to a full cry, when the whole choir catch its
-burden and make the lament change into the wailing of a multitude—wild,
-shrill, hoarse—with swift chants intervening, as if agony had given
-force to anguish. Then, sweetly, slowly, voice by voice, note by note,
-the wailings sink into the low, tender moan of a single
-singer—faltering, tremulous, as if tears checked the utterance, and
-swelling out, as if despair sustained it.
-
-It was dark in the chapel when we went out; voices were low. Enrica said
-nothing—I could say nothing.
-
-I was to leave Rome after Easter; I did not love to speak of it—nor to
-think of it. Rome—that old city, with all its misery, and its fallen
-state, and its broken palaces of the empire—grows upon one’s heart. The
-fringing shrubs of the coliseum, flaunting their blossoms at the tall
-beggar-men in cloaks who grub below—the sun glimmering over the mossy
-pile of the House of Nero—the sweet sunsets from the Pincian, that make
-the broad pine-tops of the Janiculan stand sharp and dark against a sky
-of gold, can not easily be left behind. And Enrica, with her
-silver-brown hair, and the silken fillet that bound it, and her deep
-hazel eyes, and her white, delicate fingers, and the blue veins chasing
-over her fair temples—ah, Easter is too near!
-
-But it comes, and passes with the glory of St. Peter’s—lighted from top
-to bottom. With Enrica, I saw it from the Ripetta, as it loomed up in
-the distance, like a city on fire.
-
-The next day I bring home my last bunch of flowers, and with it a little
-richly-chased Roman ring. No fire blazes on the hearth, but they are all
-there. Warm days have come, and the summer air, even now, hangs heavy
-with fever in the hollows of the plain.
-
-I heard them stirring early on the morning of which I was to go away. I
-do not think I slept very well myself—nor very late. Never did Enrica
-look more beautiful—never. All her carnival robes and the sad drapery of
-the FRIDAY OF CRUCIFIXION could not so adorn her beauty as that neat
-morning dress and that simple rosebud she wore upon her bosom. She gave
-it to me—the last—with a trembling hand. I did not, for I could not,
-thank her. She knew it; and her eyes were full.
-
-The old man kissed my cheek—it was the Roman custom, but the custom did
-not extend to the Roman girls; at least not often. As I passed down the
-Corso I looked back at the balcony, where she stood in the time of
-Carnival in the brown sombrero with the white plume. I knew she would be
-there now; and there she was. My eyes dwelt upon the vision, very loth
-to leave it; and after my eyes had lost it, my heart clung to it—there,
-where my memory clings now.
-
-At noon the carriage stopped upon the hills, toward Soracte, that
-overlooked Rome. There was a stunted pine tree grew a little way from
-the road, and I sat down under it—for I wished no dinner—and I looked
-back with strange tumult of feeling upon the sleeping city, with the
-gray, billowy sea of the Campagna lying around it.
-
-I seemed to see Enrica, the Roman girl, in that morning dress, with her
-brown hair in its silken fillet; but the rosebud that was in her bosom
-was now in mine. Her silvery voice, too, seemed to float past me,
-bearing snatches of Roman songs; but the songs were sad and broken.
-
-—After all, this is sad vanity! thought I; and yet if I had espied then
-some returning carriage going down toward Rome, I will not say—but that
-I should have hailed it, and taken a place, and gone back, and to this
-day, perhaps, have lived at Rome.
-
-But the vetturino called me; the coach was ready; I gave one more look
-toward the dome that guarded the sleeping city, and then we galloped
-down the mountain, on the road that lay toward Perugia and Lake
-Thrasimene.
-
-—Sweet Enrica! art thou living yet? Or hast thou passed away to that
-Silent Land where the good sleep, and the beautiful?
-
-The visions of the past fade. The morning breeze has died upon the
-meadow; the Bob-o’-Lincoln sits swaying on the willow tufts—singing no
-longer. The trees lean to the brook; but the shadows fall straight and
-dense upon the silver stream.
-
-NOON has broken into the middle sky, and MORNING is gone.
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
- II
- NOON
-
-
-THE noon is short; the sun never loiters on the meridian, nor does the
-shadow on the old dial by the garden stay long at XII. The present, like
-the noon, is only a point, and a point so fine that it is not measurable
-by the grossness of action. Thought alone is delicate enough to tell the
-breadth of the present.
-
-The past belongs to God; the present only is ours. And, short as it is,
-there is more in it, and of it, than we can well manage. That man who
-can grapple it, and measure it, and fill it with his purpose, is doing a
-man’s work; none can do more; but there are thousands who do less.
-
-Short as it is, the present is great and strong—as much stronger than
-the past as fire than ashes, or as death than the grave. The noon sun
-will quicken vegetable life that in the morning was dead. It is hot and
-scorching; I feel it now upon my head; but it does not scorch and heat
-like the bewildering present. There are no oak leaves to interrupt the
-rays of the burning now. Its shadows do not fall east or west—like the
-noon, the shade it makes falls straight from sky to earth—straight from
-heaven to hell!
-
-Memory presides over the past; Action presides over the present. The
-first lives in a rich temple hung with glorious trophies and lined with
-tombs; the other has no shrine but Duty, and it walks the earth like a
-spirit.
-
-—I called my dog to me, and we shared together the meal that I had
-brought away at sunrise from the mansion under the elms; and now Carlo
-is gnawing at the bone that I have thrown to him, and I stroll dreamily
-in the quiet noon atmosphere upon that grassy knoll under the oaks.
-
-Noon in the country is very still; the birds do not sing; the workmen
-are not in the field; the sheep lay their noses to the ground, and the
-herds stand in pools under shady trees, lashing their sides, but
-otherwise motionless. The mills upon the brook, far above, have ceased
-for an hour their labor; and the stream softens its rustle and sinks
-away from the sedgy banks. The heat plays upon the meadow in noiseless
-waves, and the beech leaves do not stir.
-
-Thought, I said, was the only measure of the present; and the stillness
-of noon breeds thought; and my thought brings up the old companions and
-stations them in the domain of now. Thought ranges over the world, and
-brings up hopes, and fears, and resolves, to measure the burning now.
-Joy, and grief, and purpose, blending in my thought, give breadth to the
-Present.
-
-—Where—thought I—is little Isabel now? Where is Lilly—where is Ben?
-Where is Leslie—where is my old teacher? Where is my chum, who played
-such rare tricks—where is the black-eyed Jane? Where is that sweet-faced
-girl whom I parted with upon that terrace looking down upon the old
-spire of Modbury church? Where are my hopes—where my purposes—where my
-sorrows?
-
-I care not who you are—but if you bring such thought to measure the
-present, the present will seem broad; and it will be sultry at noon—and
-make a fever of Now.
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
- EARLY FRIENDS
- Where are they?
-
-
-WHERE are they? I can not sit now, as once, upon the edge of the brook
-hour after hour, flinging off my line and hook to the nibbling roach,
-and reckon it great sport. There is no girl with auburn ringlets to sit
-beside me and to play upon the bank. The hours are shorter than they
-were then; and the little joys that furnished boyhood till the heart was
-full can fill it no longer. Poor Tray is dead long ago, and he can not
-swim into the pools for the floating sticks; nor can I sport with him
-hour after hour and think it happiness. The mound that covers his grave
-is sunken, and the trees that shaded it are broken and mossy.
-
-Little Lilly is grown into a woman, and is married; and she has another
-little Lilly, with flaxen hair, she says—looking as _she_ used to look.
-I dare say the child is pretty; but it is not my Lilly. She has a little
-boy, too, that she calls Paul—a chubby rogue, she writes, and as
-mischievous as ever I was. God bless the boy!
-
-Ben—who would have liked to ride in the coach that carried me away to
-school—has had a great many rides since then—rough rides, and hard ones,
-over the road of life. He does not rake up the falling leaves for
-bonfires, as he did once; he is grown a man, and is fighting his way
-somewhere in our western world, to the short-lived honors of time. He
-was married not long ago; his wife I remembered as one of my playmates
-at my first school; she was beautiful, but fragile as a leaf. She died
-within a year of their marriage. Ben was but four years my senior; but
-this grief has made him ten years older. He does not say it, but his eye
-and his figure tell it.
-
-The nurse who put the purse in my hand that dismal morning is grown a
-feeble old woman. She was over fifty then; she may well be seventy now.
-She did not know my voice when I went to see her the other day, nor did
-she know my face at all. She repeated the name when I told it to
-her—Paul, Paul—she did not remember any Paul, except a little boy, a
-long while ago.
-
-—“To whom you gave a purse when he went away, and told him to say
-nothing to Lilly or to Ben?”
-
-—“Yes, that Paul”—says the old woman exultingly—“do you know him?”
-
-And when I told her—“She would not have believed it!” But she did, and
-took hold of my hand again (for she was blind), and then smoothed down
-the plaits of her apron, and jogged her cap strings, to look tidy in the
-presence of “the gentleman.” And she told me long stories about the old
-house and how other people came in afterward; and she called me “sir”
-sometimes, and sometimes “Paul.” But I asked her to say only Paul; she
-seemed glad for this, and talked easier, and went on to tell of my old
-playmates, and how we used to ride the pony—poor Jacko!—and how we
-gathered nuts—such heaping piles; and how we used to play at fox and
-geese through the long winter evenings; and how my poor mother would
-smile—but here I asked her to stop. She could not have gone on much
-longer, for I believe she loved our house and people better than she
-loved her own.
-
-As for my uncle, the cold, silent man, who lived with his books in the
-house upon the hill, and who used to frighten me sometimes with his
-look, he grew very feeble after I had left, and almost crazed. The
-country people said that he was mad; and Isabel, with her sweet heart,
-clung to him, and would lead him out, when his step tottered, to the
-seat in the garden, and read to him out of the books he loved to hear.
-And sometimes, they told me, she would read to him some letters that I
-had written to Lilly or to Ben, and ask him if he remembered Paul, who
-saved her from drowning under the tree in the meadow? But he could only
-shake his head and mutter something about how old and feeble he had
-grown.
-
-They wrote me afterward that he died, and was buried in a far-away
-place, where his wife once lived, and where he now sleeps beside her.
-Isabel was sick with grief, and came to live for a time with Lilly; but
-when they wrote me last she had gone back to her old home—where Tray was
-buried—where we had played together so often through the long days of
-summer.
-
-I was glad I should find her there when I came back. Lilly and Ben were
-both living nearer to the city when I landed from my long journey over
-the seas; but still I went to find Isabel first. Perhaps I had heard so
-much oftener from the others that I felt less eager to see them; or
-perhaps I wanted to save my best visits to the last; or perhaps (I did
-think it), perhaps I loved Isabel better than them all.
-
-So I went into the country, thinking all the way how she must have
-changed since I left. She must be now nineteen or twenty; and then her
-grief must have saddened her face somewhat; but I thought I should like
-her all the better for that. Then perhaps she would not laugh and tease
-me, but would be quieter, and wear a sweet smile—so calm and beautiful,
-I thought. Her figure, too, must have grown more elegant, and she would
-have more dignity in her air.
-
-I shuddered a little at this, for, I thought, she will hardly think so
-much of me then; perhaps she will have seen those whom she likes a great
-deal better. Perhaps she will not like me at all; yet I knew very well
-that I should like her.
-
-I had gone up almost to the house; I had passed the stream where we
-fished on that day, many years before; and I thought that now, since she
-was grown to womanhood, I should never sit with her there again, and
-surely never drag her as I did out of the water, and never chafe her
-little hands, and never, perhaps, kiss her, as I did when she sat upon
-my mother’s lap—oh, no—no—no!
-
-I saw where we buried Tray, but the old slab was gone; there was no
-ribbon there now. I thought that at least Isabel would have replaced the
-slab, but it was a wrong thought. I trembled when I went up to the door,
-for it flashed upon me that perhaps Isabel was married. I could not tell
-why she should not; but I knew it would make me uncomfortable to hear
-that she had.
-
-There was a tall woman who opened the door; she did not know me, but I
-recognized her as one of the old servants. I asked after the housekeeper
-first, thinking I would surprise Isabel. My heart fluttered somewhat,
-thinking that she might step in suddenly herself—or perhaps that she
-might have seen me coming up the hill. But even then I thought she would
-hardly know me.
-
-Presently the housekeeper came in, looking very grave; she asked if the
-gentleman wished to see her.
-
-The gentleman did wish it, and she sat down on one side of the fire—for
-it was autumn, and the leaves were falling, and the November winds were
-very chilly.
-
-—Shall I tell her—thought I—who I am, or ask at once for Isabel? I tried
-to ask, but it was hard for me to call her name; it was very strange,
-but I could not pronounce it at all.
-
-“Who, sir?” said the housekeeper, in a tone so earnest that I rose at
-once and crossed over and took her hand. “You know me,” said I—“you
-surely remember Paul?”
-
-She started with surprise, but recovered herself and resumed the same
-grave manner. I thought I had committed some mistake, or been in some
-way cause of offense. I called her madame, and asked for—Isabel.
-
-She turned pale, terribly pale. “Bella?” said she.
-
-“Yes. Bella.”
-
-“Sir—Bella is dead!”
-
-I dropped into my chair. I said nothing. The housekeeper—bless her kind
-heart!—slipped noiselessly out. My hands were over my eyes. The winds
-were sighing outside, and the clock ticking mournfully within.
-
-I did not sob, nor weep, nor utter any cry.
-
-The clock ticked mournfully, and the winds were sighing; but I did not
-hear them any longer; there was a tempest raging within me that would
-have drowned the voice of thunder.
-
-It broke at length in a long, deep sigh—“Oh, God!”—said I. It may have
-been a prayer—it was not an imprecation.
-
-Bella—sweet Bella, was dead! It seemed as if with her half the world
-were dead—every bright face darkened—every sunshine blotted out—every
-flower withered—every hope extinguished!
-
-I walked out into the air and stood under the trees where we had played
-together with poor Tray—where Tray lay buried. But it was not Tray I
-thought of, as I stood there, with the cold wind playing through my hair
-and my eyes filling with tears. How could she die? Why _was_ she gone?
-Was it really true? Was Isabel indeed dead—in her coffin—buried? Then
-why should anybody live? What was there to live for, now that Bella was
-gone?
-
-Ah, what a gap in the world is made by the death of those we love! It is
-no longer whole, but a poor half-world, that swings uneasy on its axis
-and makes you dizzy with the clatter of its wreck!
-
-The housekeeper told me all—little by little, as I found calmness to
-listen. She had been dead a month; Lilly was with her through it all;
-she died sweetly, without pain, and without fear—what can angels fear?
-She had spoken often of “Cousin Paul;” she had left a little packet for
-him, but it was not there; she had given it into Lilly’s keeping.
-
-Her grave, the housekeeper told me, was only a little way off from her
-home—beside the grave of a brother who died long years before. I went
-there that evening. The mound was high and fresh. The sods had not
-closed together, and the dry leaves caught in the crevices and gave a
-ragged and a terrible look to the grave. The next day I laid them all
-smooth—as we had once laid them on the grave of Tray; I clipped the long
-grass, and set a tuft of blue violets at the foot, and watered it all
-with—tears. The homestead, the trees, the fields, the meadows, in the
-windy November, looked dismally. I could not like them again—I liked
-nothing but the little mound that I had dressed over Bella’s grave.
-There she sleeps now—the sleep of death!
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
- SCHOOL REVISITED
-
-
-THE old school was there still—with the high cupola upon it, and the
-long galleries, with the sleeping rooms opening out on either side, and
-the corner one, where I slept. But the boys are not there, nor the old
-teachers. They have plowed up the play-ground to plant corn, and the
-apple tree with the low limb, that made our gymnasium, is cut down.
-
-I was there only a little time ago. It was on a Sunday. One of the old
-houses of the village had been fashioned into a tavern, and it was there
-I stopped. But I strolled by the old one, and looked into the bar-room,
-where I used to gaze with wonder upon the enormous pictures of wild
-animals which heralded some coming menagerie. There was just such a
-picture hanging still, and two or three advertisements of sheriffs, and
-a little bill of a “horse stolen,” and—as I thought—the same brown
-pitcher on the edge of the bar. I was sure it was the same great
-wood-box that stood by the fireplace, and the same whip and greatcoat
-hung in the corner.
-
-I was not in so gay costume as I once thought I would be wearing when a
-man; I had nothing better than a rusty shooting jacket; but even with
-this I was determined to have a look about the church, and see if I
-could trace any of the faces of the old times. They had sadly altered
-the building; they had cut out its long galleries and its old-fashioned
-square pews, and filled it with narrow boxes, as they do in the city.
-The pulpit was not so high or grand, and it was covered over with the
-work of the cabinet-makers.
-
-I missed, too, the old preacher, whom we all feared so much, and in
-place of him was a jaunty-looking man, whom I thought I would not be at
-all afraid to speak to, or, if need be, to slap on the shoulder. And
-when I did meet him after church, I looked him in the eye as boldly as a
-lion—what a change was that from the school days!
-
-Here and there I could detect about the church some old farmer by the
-stoop in his shoulders, or by a particular twist in his nose, and one or
-two young fellows who used to storm into the gallery in my school days
-in very gay jackets, dressed off with ribbons—which we thought was
-astonishing heroism, and admired accordingly—were now settled away into
-fathers of families, and looked as demure and peaceable at the head of
-their pews, with a white-headed boy or two between them and their wives,
-as if they had been married all their days.
-
-There was a stout man, too, with a slight limp in his gait, who used to
-work on harnesses, and strap our skates, and who I always thought would
-have made a capital Vulcan—he stalked up the aisle past me, as if I had
-my skates strapped at his shop only yesterday.
-
-The bald-pated shoemaker, who never kept his word, and who worked in the
-brick shop, and who had a son called Theodore—which we all thought a
-very pretty name for a shoemaker’s son—I could not find. I feared he
-might be dead. I hoped, if he was, that his broken promises about
-patching boots would not come up against him.
-
-The old factor of tamarinds and sugar crackers who used to drive his
-covered wagon every Saturday evening into the play-ground, I observed,
-still holding his place in the village choir, and singing—though with a
-tooth or two gone—as serenely and obstreperously as ever.
-
-I looked around the church to find the black-eyed girl who always sat
-behind the choir—the one I loved to look at so much. I knew she must be
-grown up; but I could fix upon no face positively; once, as a stout
-woman with a pair of boys, and who wore a big red shawl, turned half
-around, I thought I recognized her nose. If it was she, it had grown red
-though, and I felt cured of my old fondness. As for the other, who wore
-the hat trimmed with fur—she was nowhere to be seen, among either maids
-or matrons; and when I asked the tavern-keeper, and described her, and
-her father, as they were in my school days, he told me that she had
-married, too, and lived some five miles from the village; and, said
-he—“I guess she leads her husband a devil of a life!”
-
-I felt cured of her, too, but I pitied the husband.
-
-One of my old teachers was in the church; I could have sworn to his
-face; he was a precise man; and now I thought he looked rather roughly
-at my old shooting jacket. But I let him look, and scowled at him a
-little, for I remembered that he had feruled me once. I thought it was
-not probable that he would ever do it again.
-
-There was a bustling little lawyer in the village who lived in a large
-house, and who was the great man of that town and country—he had scarce
-changed at all; and he stepped into the church as briskly and promptly
-as he did ten years ago. But what struck me most was the change in a
-couple of pretty little white-haired girls that at the time I left were
-of that uncertain age when the mother lifts them on a Sunday and pounces
-them down one after the other upon the seat of the pew; these were now
-grown into blooming young ladies. And they swept by me in the vestibule
-of the church, with a flutter of robes and a grace of motion that fairly
-made my heart twitter in my bosom. I know nothing that brings home upon
-a man so quick the consciousness of increasing years as to find the
-little prattling girls, that were almost babies in his boyhood, become
-dashing ladies, and to find those whom he used to look on patronizingly
-and compassionately, thinking they were little girls, grown to such
-maturity that the mere rustle of their silk dresses will give him a
-twinge, and their eyes, if he looks at them, make him unaccountably shy.
-
-After service I strolled up by the school buildings; I traced the names
-that we had cut upon the fence; but the fence had grown brown with age,
-and was nearly rotted away. Upon the beech tree in the hollow behind the
-school the carvings were all overgrown. It must have been vacation, if
-indeed there was any school at all; for I could see only one old woman
-about the premises, and she was hanging out a dishcloth to dry in the
-sun. I passed on up the hill, beyond the buildings, where in the
-boy-days we built stone forts with bastions and turrets; but the farmers
-had put the bastions and turrets into their cobblestone walls. At the
-orchard fence I stopped and looked—from force, I believe, of old
-habit—to see if any one were watching—and then leaped over, and found my
-way to the early-apple tree; but the fruit had gone by. It seemed very
-daring in me, even then, to walk so boldly in the forbidden ground.
-
-But the old head-master who forbade it was dead, and Russell and
-Burgess, and I know not how many others, who in other times were
-culprits with me, were dead, too. When I passed back by the school I
-lingered to look up at the windows of that corner room, where I had
-slept the sound, healthful sleep of boyhood—and where, too, I had passed
-many, many wakeful hours, thinking of the absent Bella, and of my home.
-
-—How small, seemed now, the great griefs of boyhood! Light floating
-clouds will obscure the sun that is but half risen; but let him be
-up—mid-heaven, and the cloud that then darkens the land must be thick
-and heavy indeed.
-
-—The tears started from my eyes—was not such a cloud over me now?
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
- COLLEGE
-
-
-SCHOOLMATES slip out of sight and knowledge, and are forgotten; or if
-you meet them they bear another character; the boy is not there. It is a
-new acquaintance that you make, with nothing of your fellow upon the
-benches but the name. Though the eye and face cleave to your memory, and
-you meet them afterward, and think you have met a friend—the voice or
-the action will break down the charm, and you find only—another man.
-
-But with your classmates in that later school, where form and character
-were both nearer ripeness, and where knowledge, labored for together,
-bred the first manly sympathies—it is different. And as you meet them,
-or hear of them, the thought of their advance makes a measure of your
-own—it makes a measure of the NOW.
-
-You judge of your happiness by theirs—of your progress by theirs, and of
-your prospects by theirs. If one is happy, you seek to trace out the way
-by which he has wrought his happiness; you consider how it differs from
-your own; and you think with sighs how you might possibly have wrought
-the same; but _now_ it has escaped. If another has won some honorable
-distinction, you fall to thinking how the man—your old equal, as you
-thought, upon the college benches—has outrun you. It pricks to effort,
-and teaches the difference between now and then. Life, with all its
-duties and hopes, gathers upon your present like a great weight, or like
-a storm ready to burst. It is met anew; it pleads more strongly; and
-action that has been neglected rises before you—a giant of remorse.
-
-Stop not, loiter not, look not backward, if you would be among the
-foremost! The great Now, so quick, so broad, so fleeting, is yours—in an
-hour it will belong to the eternity of the past. The temper of life is
-to be made good by big, honest blows; stop striking, and you will do
-nothing; strike feebly, and you will do almost as little. Success rides
-on every hour; grapple it, and you may win; but without a grapple it
-will never go with you. Work is the weapon of honor, and who lacks the
-weapon will never triumph.
-
-There were some seventy of us—all scattered now. I meet one here and
-there at wide distances apart; and we talk together of old days, and of
-our present work and life—and separate. Just so ships at sea, in murky
-weather, will shift their course to come within hailing distance, and
-compare their longitude, and—part. One I have met wandering in southern
-Italy, dreaming—as I was dreaming—over the tomb of Virgil, by the dark
-grotto of Pausilippo. It seemed strange to talk of our old readings in
-Tacitus there upon classic ground; but we did; and ran on to talk of our
-lives; and, sitting down upon the promontory of Baie, looking off upon
-that blue sea, as clear as the classics, we told each other our
-respective stories. And two nights after, upon the quay, in sight of
-Vesuvius, which shed a lurid glow upon the sky that was reflected from
-the white walls of the Hotel de Russie, and from the broad lava
-pavements, we parted—he to wander among the isles of the Ægean, and I to
-turn northward.
-
-Another time, as I was wandering among those mysterious figures that
-crowd the foyer of the French opera upon a night of the Masked Ball, I
-saw a familiar face; I followed it with my eye until I became convinced.
-He did not know me until I named his old seat upon the bench of the
-division rooms, and the hard-faced Tutor G——. Then we talked of the old
-rivalries, and Christmas jollities, and of this and that one, whom we
-had come upon in our wayward tracks; while the black-robed grisettes
-stared through their velvet masks; nor did we tire of comparing the old
-memories with the unearthly gayety of the scene about us until daylight
-broke.
-
-In a quiet mountain town of New England I came not long since upon
-another; he was hale and hearty, and pushing his lawyer work with just
-the same nervous energy with which he used to recite a theorem of
-Euclid. He was father, too, of a couple of stout, curly-pated boys; and
-his good woman, as he called her, appeared a sensible, honest,
-good-natured lady. I must say that I envied him his wife much more than
-I had envied my companion of the opera his Domine.
-
-I happened only a little while ago to drop into the college chapel of a
-Sunday. There were the same hard oak benches below, and the lucky
-fellows who enjoyed a corner seat were leaning back upon the rail, after
-the old fashion. The tutors were perched up in their side boxes, looking
-as prim and serious and important as ever. The same stout doctor read
-the hymn in the same rhythmical way; and he prayed the same prayer for
-(I thought) the same old sort of sinners. As I shut my eyes to listen,
-it seemed as if the intermediate years had all gone out, and that I was
-on my own pew bench, and thinking out those little schemes for excuses,
-or for effort, which were to relieve me, or to advance me, in my college
-world.
-
-There was a pleasure, like the pleasure of dreaming about forgotten
-joys, in listening to the doctor’s sermon; he began in the same half
-embarrassed, half awkward way, and fumbled at his Bible leaves, and the
-poor pinched cushion, as he did long before. But as he went on with his
-rusty and polemic vigor, the poetry within him would now and then warm
-his soul into a burst of fervid eloquence, and his face would glow and
-his hand tremble, and the cushion and the Bible leaves be all forgot, in
-the glow of his thought, until, with a half cough and a pinch at the
-cushion, he fell back into his strong but tread-mill argumentation.
-
-In the corner above was the stately, white-haired professor, wearing the
-old dignity of carriage, and a smile as bland as if the years had all
-been playthings; and had I seen him in his lecture-room, I daresay I
-should have found the same suavity of address, the same marvelous
-currency of talk, and the same infinite composure over the exploding
-retorts.
-
-Near him was the silver-haired old gentleman—with a very astute
-expression—who used to have an odd habit of tightening his cloak about
-his nether limbs. I could not see that his eye was any the less bright;
-nor did he seem less eager to catch at the handle of some witticism or
-bit of satire—to the poor student’s cost. I remembered my old awe of
-him, I must say, with something of a grudge; but I had got fairly over
-it now. There are sharper griefs in life than a professor’s talk.
-
-Farther on, I saw the long-faced, dark-haired man who looked as if he
-were always near some explosive, electric battery, or upon an insulated
-stool. He was, I believe, a man of fine feelings; but he had a way of
-reducing all action to dry, hard, mathematical system, with very little
-poetry about it. I know there was not much poetry in his problems in
-physics, and still less in his half-yearly examinations. But I do not
-dread them now.
-
-Over opposite, I was glad to see still the aged head of the kind and
-generous old man who in my day presided over the college, and who
-carried with him the affections of each succeeding class—added to their
-respect for his learning. This seems a higher triumph to me now than it
-seemed then. A strong mind, or a cultivated mind, may challenge respect;
-but there is needed a noble one to win affection.
-
-A new man now filled his place in the president’s seat, but he was one
-whom I had known and been proud to know. His figure was bent and
-thin—the very figure that an old Flemish master would have chosen for a
-scholar. His eye had a kind of piercing luster, as if it had long been
-fixed on books; and his expression—when unrelieved by his affable
-smile—was that of hard midnight toil. With all his polish of mind, he
-was a gentleman at heart, and treated us always with a manly courtesy
-that is not forgotten.
-
-But of all the faces that used to be ranged below—four hundred men and
-boys—there was not one with whom to join hands and live back again.
-Their griefs, joy and toil were chaining them to their labor of life.
-Each one in his thought coursing over a world as wide as my own—how many
-thousand worlds of thought upon this one world of ours!
-
-I stepped dreamily through the corridors of the old Atheneum, thinking
-of that first fearful step, when the faces were new and the stern tutor
-was strange, and the prolix Livy _so_ hard. I went up at night, and
-skulked around the buildings when the lights were blazing from all the
-windows, and they were busy with their tasks—plain tasks, and easy
-tasks—because they are certain tasks. Happy fellows—thought I—who have
-only to do what is set before you to be done. But the time is coming,
-and very fast, when you must not only do, but know what to do. The time
-is coming when, in place of your one master, you will have a thousand
-masters—masters of duty, of business, of pleasure, and of grief—giving
-you harder lessons, each one of them, than any of your Fluxions.
-
-MORNING will pass, and the NOON will come—hot and scorching.
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
- THE PACKET OF BELLA
-
-
-I HAVE not forgotten that packet of Bella; I did not once forget it. And
-when I saw Lilly—now the grown-up Lilly, happy in her household, and
-blithe as when she was a maiden—she gave it to me. She told me, too, of
-Bella’s illness, and of her suffering, and of her manner when she put
-the little packet in her hand “for Cousin Paul.” But this I will not
-repeat—I can not.
-
-I know not why it was, but I shuddered at the mention of her name. There
-are some who will talk, at table and in their gossip, of dead friends; I
-wonder how they do it? For myself, when the grave has closed its gates
-on the faces of those I love—however busy my mournful thought may be—the
-tongue is silent. I can not name their names; it shocks me to hear them
-named. It seems like tearing open half-healed wounds, and disturbing
-with harsh, worldly noise the sweet sleep of death.
-
-I loved Bella. I know not how I loved her—whether as a lover, or as a
-husband loves a wife; I only know this—I always loved her. She was so
-gentle—so beautiful—so confiding, that I never once thought but that the
-whole world loved her as well as I. There was only one thing I never
-told to Bella; I would tell her of all my grief, and of all my joys; I
-would tell her my hopes, my ambitious dreams, my disappointments, my
-anger, and my dislikes; but I never told her how much I loved her.
-
-I do not know why, unless I knew that it was needless. But I should as
-soon have thought of telling Bella on some winter’s day—Bella, it is
-winter—or of whispering to her on some balmy day of August—Bella, it is
-summer—as of telling her, after she had grown to girlhood—Bella, I love
-you!
-
-I had received one letter from her in the old countries; it was a sweet
-letter, in which she told me all that she had been doing, and how she
-had thought of me, when she rambled over the woods where we had rambled
-together. She had written two or three other letters, Lilly told me, but
-they had never reached me. I had told her, too, of all that made my
-happiness; I wrote her about the sweet girl I had seen on shipboard, and
-how I met her afterward, and what a happy time we passed down in Devon.
-I even told her of the strange dream I had, in which Isabel seemed to be
-in England, and to turn away from me sadly because I called—Carry.
-
-I also told her of all I saw in that great world of Paris—writing as I
-would write to a sister; and I told her, too, of the sweet Roman girl,
-Enrica—of her brown hair, and of her rich eyes, and of her pretty
-Carnival dresses. And when I missed letter after letter I told her that
-she must still write her letters, or some little journal, and read it to
-me when I came back. I thought how pleasant it would be to sit under the
-trees by her father’s house and listen to her tender voice going through
-that record of her thoughts and fears. Alas, how our hopes betray us!
-
-It began almost like a diary, about the time her father fell sick. “It
-is”—said she to Lilly, when she gave it to her, “what I would have said
-to Cousin Paul if he had been here.”
-
-It begins:“—I have come back now to father’s house; I could not leave
-him alone, for they told me he was sick. I found him not well; he was
-very glad to see me, and kissed me so tenderly that I am sure, Cousin
-Paul, you would not have said, as you used to say, that he was a cold
-man! I sometimes read to him, sitting in the deep library window (you
-remember it), where we used to nestle out of his sight at dusk. He can
-not read any more.
-
-“I would give anything to see the little Carry you speak of; but do you
-know you did not describe her to me at all; will you not tell me if she
-has dark hair, or light, or if her eyes are blue, or dark, like mine? Is
-she good; did she not make ugly speeches, or grow peevish, in those long
-days upon the ocean? How I would have liked to have been with you, on
-those clear starlit nights, looking off upon the water! But then I think
-that you would not have wished me there, and that you did not once think
-of me even. This makes me sad; yet I know not why it should; for I
-always liked you best, when you were happy; and I am sure you must have
-been happy then. You say you shall never see her after you have left the
-ship; you must not think so, cousin Paul; if she is so beautiful, and
-fond, as you tell me, your own heart will lead you in her way some time
-again; I feel almost sure of it.
-
-* * * “Father is getting more and more feeble, and wandering in his
-mind; this is very dreadful; he calls me sometimes by my mother’s name;
-and when I say—it is Isabel—he says—what Isabel! and treats me as if I
-was a stranger. The physician shakes his head when I ask him of father;
-oh, Paul, if he should die—what could I do? I should die, too—I know I
-should. Who would there be to care for me? Lilly is married, and Ben is
-far off, and you, Paul, whom I love better than either, are a long way
-from me. But God is good, and He will spare my father.
-
-* * * “So you have seen again your little Carry. I told you it would be
-so. You tell me how accidental it was; ah, Paul, Paul, you rogue, honest
-as you are, I half doubt you there! I like your description of her,
-too—dark eyes like mine, you say—’almost as pretty;’ well, Paul, I will
-forgive you that; it is only a white lie. You know they must be a great
-deal prettier than mine, or you would never have stayed a whole
-fortnight in an old farmer’s house far down in Devon! I wish I could see
-her; I wish she was here with you now; for it is midsummer, and the
-trees and flowers were never prettier. But I am all alone; father is too
-ill to go out at all. I fear now very much that he will never go out
-again. Lilly was here yesterday, but he did not know her. She read me
-your last letter; it was not so long as mine. You are very—very good to
-me, Paul.
-
-* * * “For a long time I have written nothing; my father has been very
-ill, and the old housekeeper has been sick, too, and father would have
-no one but me near him. He can not live long. I feel sadly—miserably;
-you will not know me when you come home; your ‘pretty Bella’—as you used
-to call me—will have lost all her beauty. But perhaps you will not care
-for that, for you tell me you have found one prettier than ever. I do
-not know, Cousin Paul, but it is because I am so sad and selfish—for
-sorrow is selfish—but I do not like your raptures about the Roman girl.
-Be careful, Paul; I know your heart; it is quick and sensitive; and I
-dare say she is pretty and has beautiful eyes; for they tell me all the
-Italian girls have soft eyes.
-
-“But Italy is far away, Paul; I can never see Enrica; she will never
-come here. No—no, remember Devon. I feel as if Carry was a sister now. I
-can not feel so of the Roman girl; I do not want to feel so. You will
-say this is harsh, and I am afraid you will not like me so well for it;
-but I can not help saying it. I love you too well, Cousin Paul, not to
-say it.
-
-* * * “It is all over! Indeed, Paul, I am very desolate! ‘The golden
-bowl is broken’—my poor father has gone to his last home. I was
-expecting it; but how can we expect that fearful comer—death? He had
-been for a long time so feeble that he could scarce speak at all; he sat
-for hours in his chair, looking upon the fire or looking out at the
-window. He would hardly notice me when I came to change his pillows or
-to smooth them for his head. But before he died he knew me as well as
-ever. ‘Isabel,’ he said, ‘you have been a good daughter. God will reward
-you!’ and he kissed me so tenderly, and looked after me so anxiously,
-with such intelligence in his look that I thought perhaps he would
-revive again. In the evening he asked me for one of his books that he
-loved very much. ‘Father,’ said I, ‘you can not read; it is almost
-dark.’
-
-“‘Oh, yes,’ said he, ‘Isabel, I can read now.’ And I brought it; he kept
-my hand a long while; then he opened the book—it was a book about death.
-
-“I brought a candle, for I knew he could not read without.
-
-“‘Isabel, dear,’ said he, ‘put the candle a little nearer.’ But it was
-close beside him even then.
-
-“‘A little nearer, Isabel,’ repeated he, and his voice was very faint,
-and he grasped my hand hard.
-
-—“‘Nearer, Isabel!—nearer!’
-
-“There was no need to do it, for my poor father was dead! Oh! Paul,
-Paul!—pity me. I do not know but I am crazed. It does not seem the same
-world it was. And the house, and the trees, oh, they are very dismal!
-
-“I wish you would come home, Cousin Paul; life would not be so very,
-very blank as it is now. Lilly is kind—I thank her from my heart. But it
-is not _her_ father who is dead!
-
-* * * “I am calmer now; I am staying with Lilly. The world seems smaller
-than it did; but heaven seems a great deal larger; there is a place for
-us all there, Paul—if we only seek it! They tell me you are coming home.
-I am glad. You will not like, perhaps, to come away from that pretty
-Enrica you speak of; but do so, Paul. It seems to me that I see clearer
-than I did, and I talk bolder. The girlish Isabel you will not find, for
-I am much older, and my air is more grave, and this suffering has made
-me feeble—very feeble.
-
-* * * “It is not easy for me to write, but I must tell you that I have
-just found out who your Carry is. Years ago, when you were away from
-home, I was at school with her. We were always together. I wonder I
-could not have found her out from your description; but I did not even
-suspect it. She is a dear girl, and is worthy of all your love. I have
-seen her once since you have met her; we talked of you. She spoke
-kindly—very kindly; more than this I can not tell you, for I do not know
-more. Ah, Paul, may you be happy! I feel as if I had but a little while
-to live.
-
-* * * “It is even so, my dear Cousin Paul—I shall write but little more;
-my hand trembles now. But I am ready. It is a glorious world beyond
-this—I know it is! And there we shall meet. I did hope to see you once
-again, and to hear your voice speaking to me as you used to speak. But I
-shall not. Life is too frail with me. I seem to live wholly now in the
-world where I am going—_there_ is my mother, and my father, and my
-little brother—we shall meet—I know we shall meet!
-
-* * * “The last—Paul. Never again in this world! I am happy—very happy.
-You will come to me. I can write no more. May good angels guard you, and
-bring you to Heaven!”
-
-—Shall I go on?
-
-But the toils of life are upon me. Private griefs do not break the force
-and the weight of the great—present. A life—at best the half of it, is
-before me. It is to be wrought out with nerve and work. And—blessed be
-God! there are gleams of sunlight upon it. That sweet Carry, doubly dear
-to me now that she is joined with my sorrow for the lost Isabel—shall be
-sought for!
-
-And with her sweet image floating before me, the NOON wanes, and the
-shadows of EVENING lengthen upon the land.
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
- III
- EVENING
-
-
-THE future is a great land; how the lights and the shadows throng over
-it—bright and dark, slow and swift! Pride and ambition build up great
-castles on its plains—great monuments on the mountains, that reach
-heavenward, and dip their tops in the blue of Eternity! Then comes an
-earthquake—the earthquake of disappointment, of distrust, or of
-inaction, and lays them low. Gaping desolation widens its breaches
-everywhere; the eye is full of them, and can see nothing beside. By and
-by the sun peeps forth—as now from behind yonder cloud—and reanimates
-the soul.
-
-Fame beckons, sitting high in the heavens; and joy lends a halo to the
-vision. A thousand resolves stir your heart; your hand is hot and
-feverish for action; your brain works madly, and you snatch here and you
-snatch there, in the convulsive throes of your delirium. Perhaps you see
-some earnest, careful plodder, once far behind you, now toiling slowly
-but surely over the plain of life, until he seems near to grasping those
-brilliant phantoms which dance along the horizon of the future; and the
-sight stirs your soul to frenzy, and you bound on after him with the
-madness of a fever in your veins. But it was by no such action that the
-fortunate toiler has won his progress. His hand is steady, his brain is
-cool; his eye is fixed and sure.
-
-The Future is a great land; a man can not go round it in a day; he can
-not measure it with a bound; he can not bind its harvests into a single
-sheaf. It is wider than the vision, and has no end.
-
-Yet always, day by day, hour by hour, second by second, the hard present
-is elbowing us off into that great land of the future. Our souls,
-indeed, wander to it, as to a home-land; they run beyond time and space,
-beyond planets and suns, beyond far-off suns and comets, until, like
-blind flies, they are lost in the blaze of immensity, and can only grope
-their way back to our earth, and our time, by the cunning of instinct.
-
-Cut out the future—even that little future which is the EVENING of our
-life—and what a fall into vacuity. Forbid those earnest forays over the
-borders of Now, and on what spoils would the soul live?
-
-For myself, I delight to wander there, and to weave every day the
-passing life into the coming life—so closely that I may be unconscious
-of the joining. And if so be that I am able, I would make the whole
-piece bear fair proportions and just figures—like those tapestries on
-which nuns work by inches and finish with their lives, or like those
-grand frescos which poet artists have wrought on the vaults of old
-cathedrals, gaunt and colossal—appearing mere daubs of carmine and
-azure, as they lay upon their backs, working out a hand’s breadth at a
-time—but when complete, showing symmetrical and glorious.
-
-But not alone does the soul wander to those glittering heights where
-fame sits, with plumes waving in zephyrs of applause; there belong to it
-other appetities, which range wide and constantly over the broad
-future-land. We are not merely working, intellectual machines, but
-social puzzles, whose solution is the work of a life. Much as hope may
-mean toward the intoxicating joy of distinction, there is another
-leaning in the soul, deeper and stronger, toward those pleasures which
-the heart pants for, and in whose atmosphere the affections bloom and
-ripen.
-
-The first may indeed be uppermost; it may be noisiest; it may drown with
-the clamor of midday the nicer sympathies. But all our day is not
-midday, and all our life is not noise. Silence is as strong as the soul;
-and there is no tempest so wild with blasts but has a wilder lull. There
-lies in the depth of every man’s soul a mine of affection, which from
-time to time will burn with the seething heat of a volcano and heave up
-lava-like monuments, through all the cold strata of his commoner nature.
-
-One may hide his warmer feelings—he may paint them dimly—he may crowd
-them out of his sailing chart, where he only sets down the harbors for
-traffic; yet in his secret heart he will map out upon the great country
-of the Future fairy islands of love and of joy. There he will be sure to
-wander when his soul is lost in those quiet and hallowed hopes which
-take hold on heaven.
-
-Love, only, unlocks the door upon that futurity where the isles of the
-blessed lie like stars. Affection is the stepping-stone to God. The
-heart is our only measure of infinitude. The mind tires with greatness;
-the heart—never. Thought is worried and weakened in its flight through
-the immensity of space; but love soars around the throne of the Highest,
-with added blessing and strength.
-
-I know not how it may be with others, but with me the heart is a readier
-and quicker builder of those fabrics which strew the great country of
-the Future than the mind. They may not indeed rise so high as the dizzy
-pinnacles that ambition loves to rear; but they lie like fragrant
-islands in a sea whose ripple is a continuous melody.
-
-And as I muse now, looking toward the EVENING, which is already
-begun—tossed as I am with the toils of the past, and bewildered with the
-vexations of the present, my affections are the architect that build up
-the future refuge. And, in fancy at least, I will build it
-boldly—saddened, it may be, by the chance shadows of evening; but
-through all I will hope for a sunset, when the day ends, glorious with
-crimson and gold.
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
- CARRY
-
-
-I SAID that harsh and hot as was the present, there were joyous gleams
-of light playing over the future. How else could it be, when that fair
-being whom I met first upon the wastes of ocean, and whose name, even,
-is hallowed by the dying words of Isabel, is living in the same world
-with me? Amid all the perplexities that haunt me, as I wander from the
-present to the future, the thought of her image, of her smile, of her
-last kind adieu, throws a dash of sunlight upon my path.
-
-And yet why? Is it not very idle? Years have passed since I have seen
-her; I do not even know where she may be. What is she to me?
-
-My heart whispers—very much! but I do not listen to that in my prouder
-moods. She is a woman, a beautiful woman indeed, whom I have known
-once—pleasantly known: she is living, but she will die, or she will
-marry; I shall hear of it by and by, and sigh, perhaps—nothing more.
-Life is earnest around me; there is no time to delve in the past for
-bright things to shed radiance on the future.
-
-I will forget the sweet girl who was with me upon the ocean, and think
-she is dead. This manly soul is strong, if we would but think so; it can
-make a puppet of griefs, and take down and set up at will the symbols of
-its hope.
-
-—But no, I can not; the more I think thus, the less I really think thus.
-A single smile of that frail girl, when I recall it, mocks all my proud
-purposes, as if, without her, my purposes were nothing.
-
-—Pshaw! I say—it is idle! and I bury my thought in books, and in long
-hours of toil; but as the hours lengthen, and my head sinks with
-fatigue, and the shadows of evening play around me, there comes again
-that sweet vision, saying with tender mockery—is it idle? And I am
-helpless, and am led away hopefully and joyfully toward the golden gates
-which open on the Future.
-
-But this is only in those silent hours when the man is alone and away
-from his working thoughts. At midday, or in the rush of the world, he
-puts hard armor on that reflects all the light of such joyous fancies.
-He is cold and careless, and ready for suffering, and for fight.
-
-One day I am traveling; I am absorbed in some present cares—thinking out
-some plan which is to make easier or more successful the voyage of life.
-I glance upon the passing scenery, and upon new faces, with that
-careless indifference which grows upon a man with years, and, above all,
-with travel. There is no wife to enlist your sympathies—no children to
-sport with; my friends are few and scattered, and are working out fairly
-what is before them to do. Lilly is living here, and Ben is living
-there; their letters are cheerful, contented letters; and they wish me
-well. Griefs even have grown light with wearing, and I am just in that
-careless humor—as if I said—jog on, old world—jog on! And the end will
-come along soon, and we shall get—poor devils that we are—just what we
-deserve!
-
-But on a sudden my eyes rest on a figure that I think I know. Now the
-indifference flies like mist, and my heart throbs, and the old visions
-come up. I watch her, as if there were nothing else to be seen. The form
-is hers; the grace is hers; the simple dress—so neat, so tasteful—that
-is hers, too. She half turns her head—it is the face that I saw under
-the velvet cap in the park of Devon.
-
-I do not rush forward; I sit as if I were in a trance. I watch her every
-action—the kind attentions to her mother who sits beside her—her naïve
-exclamations as we pass some point of surpassing beauty. It seems as if
-a new world were opening to me; yet I can not tell why. I keep my place,
-and think, and gaze. I tear the paper I hold in my hand into shreds. I
-play with my watch chain, and twist the seal until it is near breaking.
-I take out my watch, look at it, and put it back—yet I can not tell the
-hour.
-
-—It is she—I murmur—I know it is Carry!
-
-But when they rise to leave, my lethargy is broken; yet it is with a
-trembling hesitation—a faltering, as it were, between the present life
-and the future—that I approach. She knows me on the instant, and greets
-me kindly—as Bella wrote—very kindly, yet she shows a slight
-embarrassment, a sweet embarrassment, that I treasure in my heart more
-closely even than the greeting. I change my course and travel with them;
-now we talk of the old scenes, and two hours seem to have made with me
-the difference of half a lifetime.
-
-It is five years since I parted with her, never hoping to meet again.
-She was then a frail girl; she is now just rounding into womanhood. Her
-eyes are as dark and deep as ever; the lashes that fringe them seem to
-me even longer than they were. Her color is as rich, her forehead as
-fair, her smile as sweet as they were before—only a little tinge of
-sadness floats upon her eye, like the haze upon a summer landscape. I
-grow bold to look upon her, and timid with looking. We talk of Bella;
-she speaks in a soft, low voice, and the shade of sadness on her face
-gathers—as when a summer mist obscures the sun. I talk in monosyllables;
-I can command no other. And there is a look of sympathy in her eye when
-I speak thus that binds my soul to her as no smiles could do. What can
-draw the heart into the fulness of love so quick as sympathy?
-
-But this passes; we must part, she for her home, and I for that broad
-home that has been mine so long—the world. It seems broader to me than
-ever, and colder than ever, and less to be wished for than ever. A new
-book of hope is sprung wide open in my life: a hope of home!
-
-We are to meet at some time not far off in the city where I am living. I
-look forward to that time as at school I used to look for vacation; it
-is a _point d’appui_ for hope, for thought, and for countless
-journeyings into the opening future. Never did I keep the dates better,
-never count the days more carefully, whether for bonds to be paid or for
-dividends to fall due.
-
-I welcome the time, and it passes like a dream. I am near her, often as
-I dare; the hours are very short with her, and very long away. She
-receives me kindly—always very kindly; she could not be otherwise than
-kind. But is it anything more? This is a greedy nature of ours, and when
-sweet kindness flows upon us we want more. I know she is kind; and yet,
-in place of being grateful, I am only covetous of an excess of kindness.
-
-She does not mistake my feelings, surely; ah, no—trust a woman for that!
-But what have I or what am I to ask a return? She is pure and gentle as
-an angel, and I—alas—only a poor soldier in our world-fight against the
-devil! Sometimes, in moods of vanity, I call up what I fondly reckon my
-excellencies or deserts—a sorry, pitiful array that makes me shame-faced
-when I meet her. And in an instant I banish them all. And I think that
-if I were called upon in some high court of justice to say why I should
-claim her indulgence or her love, I would say nothing of my sturdy
-effort to beat down the roughness of toil—nothing of such manliness as
-wears a calm front amid the frowns of the world—nothing of little
-triumphs in the every-day fight of life, but only I would enter the
-simple plea—this heart is hers!
-
-She leaves; and I have said nothing of what was seething within me; how
-I curse my folly! She is gone, and never perhaps will return. I recall
-in despair her last kind glance. The world seems blank to me. She does
-not know; perhaps she does not care if I love her. Well, I will bear it.
-But I can not bear it. Business is broken; books are blurred; something
-remains undone that fate declares must be done. Not a place can I find
-but her sweet smile gives to it either a tinge of gladness or a black
-shade of desolation.
-
-I sit down at my table with pleasant books; the fire is burning
-cheerfully; my dog looks up earnestly when I speak to him; but it will
-never do! Her image sweeps away all these comforts in a flood. I fling
-down my book; I turn my back upon my dog; the fire hisses and sparkles
-in mockery of me.
-
-Suddenly a thought flashes on my brain—I will write to her—I say. And a
-smile floats over my face—a smile of hope, ending in doubt. I catch up
-my pen—my trusty pen, and the clean sheet lies before me. The paper
-could not be better, nor the pen. I have written hundreds of letters; it
-is easy to write letters. But now, it is not easy.
-
-I begin, and cross it out. I begin again, and get on a little
-farther—then cross it out. I try again, but can write nothing. I fling
-down my pen in despair, and burn the sheet, and go to my library for
-some old sour treatise of Shaftesbury or Lyttleton, and say—talking to
-myself all the while—let her go! She is beautiful, but I am strong; the
-world is short; we—I and my dog, and my books, and my pen, will battle
-it through bravely, and leave enough for a tombstone.
-
-But even as I say it the tears start—it is all false saying! And I throw
-Shaftesbury across the room, and take up my pen again. It glides on and
-on as my hope glows, and I tell her of our first meeting, and of our
-hours in the ocean twilight, and of our unsteady stepping on the heaving
-deck, and of that parting in the noise of London, and of my joy at
-seeing her in the pleasant country, and of my grief afterward. And then
-I mention Bella—her friend and mine—and the tears flow; and then I speak
-of our last meeting, and of my doubts, and of this very evening—and how
-I could not write, and abandoned it—and then felt something within me
-that made me write and tell her—all!—“That my heart was not my own, but
-was wholly hers; and that if she would be mine—I would cherish her and
-love her always!”
-
-Then I feel a kind of happiness—a strange, tumultuous happiness, into
-which doubt is creeping from time to time, bringing with it a cold
-shudder. I seal the letter, and carry it—a great weight—for the mail. It
-seemed as if there could be no other letter that day, and as if all the
-coaches and horses and cars and boats were specially detailed to bear
-that single sheet. It is a great letter for me; my destiny lies in it.
-
-I do not sleep well that night—it is a tossing sleep; one time joy—sweet
-and holy joy, comes to my dreams, and an angel is by me; another time
-the angel fades—the brightness fades, and I wake, struggling with fear.
-For many nights it is so, until the day comes on which I am looking for
-a reply.
-
-The postman has little suspicion that the letter which he gives
-me—although it contains no promissory notes, nor money, nor deeds, nor
-articles of trade—is yet to have a greater influence upon my life and
-upon my future, than all the letters he has ever brought to me before.
-But I do not show him this; nor do I let him see the clutch with which I
-grasp it. I bear it as if it were a great and fearful burden to my room.
-I lock the door, and, having broken the seal with a quivering hand—read:
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
- THE LETTER
-
-
- “Paul—for I think I may call you so now—I know not how to answer
- you. Your letter gave me great joy; but it gave me pain, too. I
- can not—will not doubt what you say; I believe that you love me
- better than I deserve to be loved, and I know that I am not
- worthy of all your kind praises. But it is not this that pains
- me; for I know that you have a generous heart, and would
- forgive, as you always have forgiven, any weakness of mine. I am
- proud, too, very proud, to have won your love; but it pains
- me—more, perhaps, than you will believe—to think that I can not
- write back to you as I would wish to write—alas, never.”
-
-Here I dash the letter upon the floor, and with my hand upon my forehead
-sit gazing upon the glowing coals, and breathing quick and loud. The
-dream, then, is broken!
-
-Presently I read again:
-
- —“You know that my father died before we had ever met. He had an
- old friend, who had come from England, and who in early life had
- done him some great service which made him seem like a brother.
- This old gentleman was my god-father, and called me daughter.
- When my father died he drew me to his side and said: ‘Carry, I
- shall leave you, but my old friend will be your father,’ and he
- put my hand in his and said: ‘I give you my daughter.’
-
- “This old gentleman had a son, older than myself; but we were
- much together, and grew up as brother and sister. I was proud of
- him, for he was tall and strong, and every one called him
- handsome. He was as kind, too, as a brother could be, and his
- father was like my own father. Every one said, and believed,
- that we would one day be married, and my mother and my new
- father spoke of it openly. So did Laurence, for that is my
- friend’s name.
-
- “I do not need to tell you any more, Paul; for when I was still
- a girl we had promised that we would one day be man and wife.
- Laurence has been much in England, and I believe he is there
- now. The old gentleman treats me still as a daughter, and talks
- of the time when I shall come and live with him. The letters of
- Laurence are very kind, and though he does not talk so much of
- our marriage as he did, it is only, I think, because he regards
- it as so certain.
-
- “I have wished to tell you all this before, but I have feared to
- tell you; I am afraid I have been too selfish to tell you. And
- now, what can I say? Laurence seems most to me like a
- brother—and you, Paul—but I must not go on. For if I marry
- Laurence, as fate seems to have decided, I will try and love him
- better than all the world.
-
- “But will you not be a brother, and love me, as you once loved
- Bella—you say my eyes are like hers, and that my forehead is
- like hers—will you not believe that my heart is like hers, too?
-
- “Paul, if you shed tears over this letter—I have shed them as
- well as you. I can write no more now.
-
- “Adieu.”
-
-I sit long, looking upon the blaze, and when I rouse myself it is to say
-wicked things against destiny. Again all the future seems very blank. I
-can not love Carry as I loved Bella; she can not be a sister to me; she
-must be more or nothing! Again I seem to float singly on the tide of
-life, and see all around me in cheerful groups. Everywhere the sun
-shines, except upon my own cold forehead. There seems no mercy in
-heaven, and no goodness for me upon earth.
-
-I write, after some days, an answer to the letter. But it is a bitter
-answer, in which I forget myself, in the whirl of my misfortunes—to the
-utterance of reproaches.
-
-Her reply, which comes speedily, is sweet and gentle. She is hurt by my
-reproaches, deeply hurt. But with a touching kindness, of which I am not
-worthy, she credits all my petulance to my wounded feeling; she soothes
-me, but in soothing only wounds the more. I try to believe her when she
-speaks of her unworthiness—but I can not.
-
-Business, and the pursuits of ambition or of interest, pass on like
-dull, grating machinery. Tasks are met, and performed with strength
-indeed, but with no cheer. Courage is high, as I meet the shocks and
-trials of the world; but it is a brute, careless courage, that glories
-in opposition. I laugh at any dangers, or any insidious pitfalls; what
-are they to me? What do I possess, which it will be hard to lose? My dog
-keeps by me; my toils are present; my food is ready; my limbs are
-strong; what need for more?
-
-The months slip by; and the cloud that floated over my evening sun
-passes.
-
-Laurence wandering abroad, and writing to Caroline, as to a
-sister—writes more than his father could have wished. He has met new
-faces, very sweet faces; and one which shows through the ink of his
-later letters, very gorgeously. The old gentleman does not like to lose
-thus his little Carry! and he writes back rebuke. But Laurence, with the
-letters of Caroline before him for data, throws himself upon his
-sister’s kindness and charity. It astonishes not a little the old
-gentleman, to find his daughter pleading in such strange way for the
-son. “And what will you do then, my Carry?”—the old man says.
-
-—“Wear weeds, if you wish, sir; and love you and Laurence more than
-ever!”
-
-And he takes her to his bosom, and says—“Carry—Carry, you are too good
-for that wild fellow Laurence!”
-
-Now, the letters are different! Now they are full of hope—dawning all
-over the future sky. Business, and care, and toil glide, as if a spirit
-animated them all; it is no longer cold machine work, but intelligent
-and hopeful activity. The sky hangs upon you lovingly, and the birds
-make music that startles you with its fineness. Men wear cheerful faces;
-the storms have a kind pity, gleaming through all their wrath.
-
-The days approach, when you can call her yours. For she has said it, and
-her mother has said it; and the kind old gentleman, who says he will
-still be her father, has said it, too; and they have all welcomed
-you—won by her story—with a cordiality that has made your cup full to
-running over. Only one thought comes up to obscure your joy—is it real?
-or if real, are you worthy to enjoy? Will you cherish and love always,
-as you have promised, that angel who accepts your word and rests her
-happiness on your faith? Are there not harsh qualities in your nature
-which you fear may sometime make her regret that she gave herself to
-your love and charity? And those friends who watch over her, as the
-apple of their eye, can you always meet their tenderness and approval,
-for your guardianship of their treasure? Is it not a treasure that makes
-you fearful, as well as joyful.
-
-But you forget this in her smile; her kindness, her goodness, her
-modesty, will not let you remember it. She _forbids_ such thoughts; and
-you yield such obedience as you never yielded even to the commands of a
-mother. And if your business and your labor slip by, partially
-neglected—what matters it? What is interest or what is reputation
-compared with that fullness of your heart, which is now ripe with joy?
-
-The day for your marriage comes; and you live as if you were in a dream.
-You think well, and hope well, for all the world. A flood of charity
-seems to radiate from all around you. And as you sit beside her in the
-twilight, on the evening before the day when you will call her yours,
-and talk of the coming hopes, and of the soft shadows of the past, and
-whisper of Bella’s love, and of that sweet sister’s death, and of
-Laurence, a new brother, coming home joyful with his bride—and lay your
-cheek to hers—life seems as if it were all day, and as if there could be
-no night!
-
-The marriage passes; and she is yours—yours forever.
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
- NEW TRAVEL
-
-
-AGAIN I am upon the sea; but not alone. She whom I first met upon the
-wastes of ocean is there beside me. Again I steady her tottering step
-upon the deck; once it was a drifting, careless pleasure; now the
-pleasure is holy.
-
-Once the fear I felt, as the storms gathered, and night came, and the
-ship tossed madly, and great waves gathering swift and high, came down
-like slipping mountains, and spent their force upon the quivering
-vessel, was a selfish fear. But it is so no longer. Indeed, I hardly
-know fear; for how can the tempests harm _her_? Is she not too good to
-suffer any of the wrath of heaven?
-
-And in nights of calm—holy nights, we lean over the ship’s side, looking
-down, as once before, into the dark depths, and murmur again snatches of
-ocean song, and talk of those we love; and we peer among the stars,
-which seem neighborly, and as if they were the homes of friends. And as
-the great ocean swells come rocking under us, and carry us up and down
-along the valleys and the hills of water, they seem like deep pulsations
-of the great heart of nature, heaving us forward toward the goal of
-life, and to the gates of heaven.
-
-We watch the ships as they come upon the horizon, and sweep toward us,
-like false friends, with the sun glittering on their sails; and then
-shift their course, and bear away—with their bright sails, turned to
-spots of shadow. We watch the long-winged birds skimming the waves hour
-after hour—like pleasant thoughts—now dashing before our bows, and then
-sweeping behind, until they are lost in the hollows of the water.
-
-Again life lies open, as it did once before; but the regrets,
-disappointments, and fruitless resolves do not come to trouble me now.
-It is the future, which has become as level as the sea; and _she_ is
-beside me—the sharer in that future—to look out with me upon the joyous
-sparkle of water, and to count with me the dazzling ripples that lie
-between us and the shore. A thousand pleasant plans come up, and are
-abandoned, like the waves we leave behind us; a thousand other joyous
-plans dawn upon our fancy, like the waves that glitter before us. We
-talk of Laurence and his bride, whom we are to meet; we talk of her
-mother, who is even now watching the winds that waft her child over the
-ocean; we talk of the kindly old man, her god-father, who gave her a
-father’s blessing; we talk low, and in the twilight hours, of Isabel—who
-sleeps.
-
-At length, as the sun goes down upon a fair night, over the western
-waters which we have passed, we see before us the low blue line of the
-shores of Cornwall and Devon. In the night shadowy ships glide past us
-with gleaming lanterns; and in the morning we see the yellow cliffs of
-the Isle of Wight; and standing out from the land is the dingy sail of
-our pilot. London with its fog, roar, and crowds, has not the same
-charms that it once had; that roar and crowd is good to make a man
-forget his griefs—forget himself, and stupefy him with amazement. We are
-in no need of such forgetfulness.
-
-We roll along the banks of the sylvan river that glides by Hampton
-Court; and we toil up Richmond Hill, to look together upon that scene of
-water and meadow—of leafy copses and glistening villas, of brown
-cottages and clustered hamlets—of solitary oaks and loitering herds—all
-spread like a veil of beauty upon the bosom of the Thames. But we can
-not linger here, nor even under the glorious old boles of Windsor
-Forest; but we hurry on to that sweet county of Devon, made green with
-its white skeins of water.
-
-Again we loiter under the oaks, where we have loitered before; and the
-sleek deer gaze on us with their liquid eyes as they gazed before. The
-squirrels sport among the boughs as fearless as ever; and some wandering
-puss pricks her long ears at our steps and bounds off along the
-hedgerows to her burrow. Again I see Carry in her velvet riding-cap,
-with the white plume; and I meet, as I met her before, under the
-princely trees that skirt the northern avenue. I recall the evening when
-I sauntered out at the park gates, and gained a blessing from the
-porter’s wife, and dreamed that strange dream—now, the dream seems more
-real than my life. “God bless you!” said the woman again.
-
-—“Ay, old lady, God has blessed me!”—and I fling her a guinea, not as a
-gift, but as a debt.
-
-The bland farmer lives yet; he scarce knows me, until I tell him of my
-bout around his oat field at the tail of his long stilted plow. I find
-the old pew in the parish church. Other holly sprigs are hung now; and I
-do not doze, for Carry is beside me. The curate drawls the service; but
-it is pleasant to listen; and I make the responses with an emphasis that
-tells more, I fear, for my joy than for my religion. The old groom at
-the mansion in the park has not forgotten the hard riding of other days,
-and tells long stories (to which I love to listen) of the old visit of
-Mistress Carry, when she followed the hounds with the best of the
-English lasses.
-
-—“Yer honor may well be proud; for not a prettier face, or a kinder
-heart, has been in Devon since Mistress Carry left us.”
-
-But pleasant as are the old woods, full of memories, and pleasant as are
-the twilight evenings upon the terrace—we must pass over to the
-mountains of Switzerland. There we are to meet Laurence.
-
-Carry has never seen the magnificence of the Juras; and as we journey
-over the hills between Dole and the border line, looking upon the
-rolling heights shrouded with pine trees, and down thousands of feet, at
-the very roadside, upon the cottage roofs and emerald valleys, where the
-dun herds are feeding quietly, she is lost in admiration. At length we
-come to that point above the little town of Gex, from which you see
-spread out before you the meadows that skirt Geneva, the placid surface
-of Lake Leman, and the rough, shaggy mountains of Savoy—and far behind
-them, breaking the horizon with snowy cap, and with dark pinnacles—Mont
-Blanc, and the Needles of Chamouni.
-
-I point out to her in the valley below the little town of Ferney, where
-stands the deserted château of Voltaire; and beyond, upon the shores of
-the lake, the old home of De Staël; and across, with its white walls
-reflected upon the bosom of the water, the house where Byron wrote _The
-Prisoner of Chillon_. Among the grouping roofs of Geneva we trace the
-dark cathedral and the tall hotels shining on the edge of the lake. And
-I tell of the time when I tramped down through yonder valley, with my
-future all visionary and broken, and drank the splendor of the scene,
-only as a quick relief to the monotony of my solitary life.
-
-—“And now, Carry, with your hand locked in mine, and your heart
-mine—yonder lake sleeping in the sun, and the snowy mountains with their
-rosy hue seem like the smile of nature, bidding us be glad!”
-
-Laurence is at Geneva; he welcomes Carry, as he would welcome a sister.
-He is a noble fellow, and tells me much of his sweet Italian wife; and
-presents me to the smiling, blushing—Enrica! She has learned English
-now; she has found, she says, a better teacher, than ever I was. Yet she
-welcomes me warmly, as a sister might; and we talk of those old evenings
-by the blazing fire, and of the one-eyed _maestro_, as children long
-separated might talk of their school tasks and of their teachers. She
-can not tell me enough of her praises of Laurence, and of his noble
-heart. “You were good,” she says, “but Laurence is better.”
-
-Carry admires her soft brown hair, and her deep liquid eye, and wonders
-how I could ever have left Rome?
-
-—Do you indeed wonder—Carry?
-
-And together we go down into Savoy, to that marvelous valley, which lies
-under the shoulder of Mont Blanc; and we wander over the _Mer De Glace_,
-and pick alpine roses from the edge of the frowning glacier. We toil at
-nightfall up to the monastery of the Great St. Bernard, where the new
-forming ice crackles in the narrow foot-way, and the cold moon glistens
-over wastes of snow, and upon the windows of the dark Hospice. Again, we
-are among the granite heights, whose ledges are filled with ice, upon
-the Grimsel. The pond is dark and cold; the paths are slippery; the
-great glacier of the Aar sends down icy breezes, and the echoes ring
-from rock to rock, as if the ice-god answered. And yet we neither suffer
-nor fear.
-
-In the sweet valley of Meyringen, we part from Laurence: he goes
-northward, by Grindenwald, and Thun—thence to journey westward, and to
-make for the Roman girl a home beyond the ocean. Enrica bids me go on to
-Rome: she knows that Carry will love its soft warm air, its ruins, its
-pictures and temples, better than these cold valleys of Switzerland. And
-she gives me kind messages for her mother, and for Cesare; and should we
-be in Rome at the Easter season, she bids us remember her, when we
-listen to the _Miserere_, and when we see the great _Chiesa_ on fire,
-and when we saunter upon the Pincian hill—and remember, that it is her
-home.
-
-We follow them with our eyes, as they go up the steep height over which
-falls the white foam of the clattering Reichenbach; and they wave their
-hands toward us and disappear upon the little plateau which stretches
-toward the crystal Rosenlaui and the tall, still Engel-Horner.
-
-May the mountain angels guard them.
-
-As we journey on toward that wonderful pass of Splugen I recall, by the
-way, upon the heights and in the valleys, the spots where I lingered
-years before—here, I plucked a flower; there, I drank from that cold,
-yellow, glacier water; and here, upon some rock overlooking a stretch of
-broken mountains, hoary with their eternal frosts, I sat musing upon
-that very Future, which is with me now. But never, even when the
-ice-genii were most prodigal of their fancies to the wanderer, did I
-look for more joy, or a better angel.
-
-Afterward, when all our trembling upon the Alpine paths has gone by, we
-are rolling along under the chestnuts and lindens that skirt the banks
-of Como. We recall that sweet story of Manzoni, and I point out, as well
-as I may, the loitering place of the _bravi_, and the track of poor Don
-Abbondio. We follow in the path of the discomfited Rienzi, to where the
-dainty spire, and pinnacles of the Duomo of Milan, glisten against the
-violet sky.
-
-Carry longs to see Venice; its water-streets, and palaces have long
-floated in her visions. In the bustling activity of our own country, and
-in the quiet fields of England, that strange, half-deserted capital
-lying in the Adriatic, has taken the strongest hold upon her fancy.
-
-So we leave Padua and Verona behind us, and find ourselves, upon a soft
-spring noon, upon the end of the iron road which stretches across the
-lagoon toward Venice. With the hissing of steam in the ear it is hard to
-think of the wonderful city we are approaching. But as we escape from
-the carriage, and set our feet down into one of those strange,
-hearse-like, ancient boats, with its sharp iron prow, and listen to the
-melodious rolling tongue of the Venetian gondolier; as we see rising
-over the watery plain before us, all glittering in the sun, tall square
-towers with pyramidal tops, and clustered domes, and minarets; and
-sparkling roofs lifting from marble walls—all so like the old
-paintings—and as we glide nearer and nearer to the floating wonder,
-under the silent working oar of our now silent gondolier—as we ride up
-swiftly under the deep, broad shadows of palaces and see plainly the
-play of the sea water in the crevices of the masonry—and turn into
-narrow rivers shaded darkly by overhanging walls, hearing no sound, but
-of voices, or the swaying of the water against the houses—we feel the
-presence of the place. And the mistic fingers of the Past, grappling our
-spirits, lead them away—willing and rejoicing captives, through the long
-vista of the ages that are gone.
-
-Carry is in a trance—rapt by the witchery of the scene, into dream. This
-is her Venice, nor have all the visions that played upon her fancy been
-equal to the enchanting presence of this hour of approach.
-
-Afterward it becomes a living thing—stealing upon the affections, and
-upon the imagination by a thousand coy advances. We wander under the
-warm Italian sunlight to the steps from which rolled the white head of
-poor Marino Faliero. The gentle Carry can now thrust her ungloved hand
-into the terrible lion’s mouth. We enter the salon of the fearful Ten,
-and peep through the half-opened door into the cabinet of the more
-fearful Three. We go through the deep dungeons of Carmagnola and of
-Carrara; and we instruct the willing gondolier to push his dark boat
-under the Bridge of Sighs; and with Rogers’ poem in our hand, glide up
-to the prison door and read of—
-
- ——that fearful closet at the foot
- Lurking for prey, which, when a victim came,
- Grew less and less; contracting to a span
- An iron door, urged onward by a screw,
- Forcing out life!
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-I sail, listening to nothing but the dip of the gondolier’s oar, or to
-_her_ gentle words, fast under the palace door, which closed that
-fearful morning on the guilt and shame of Bianca Capello. Or, with souls
-lit up by the scene, into a buoyancy that can scarce distinguish between
-what is real and what is merely written—we chase the anxious step of the
-forsaken Corinna; or seek among the veteran palaces the casement of the
-old Brabantio—the chamber of Desdemona—the house of Jessica, and trace
-among the strange Jew money-changers, who yet haunt the Rialto, the
-likeness of the bearded Shylock. We wander into stately churches,
-brushing over grass, or tell-tale flowers that grow in the court, and
-find them damp and cheerless; the incense rises murkily and rests in a
-thick cloud over the altars, and over the paintings; the music, if so be
-that the organ notes are swelling under the roof, is mournfully
-plaintive.
-
-Of an afternoon we sail over to the Lido, to gladden our eyes with a
-sight of land and green things, and we pass none upon the way, save
-silent oarsmen, with barges piled high with the produce of their
-gardens—pushing their way down toward the floating city. And upon the
-narrow island, we find Jewish graves, half covered by drifted sand; and
-from among them, watch the sunset glimmering over a desolate level of
-water. As we glide back, lights lift over the lagoon, and double along
-the Guideca and the Grand Canal. The little neighbor isles will have
-their company of lights dancing in the water; and from among them will
-rise up against the mellow evening sky of Italy gaunt, unlighted houses.
-
-After the nightfall, which brings no harmful dew with it, I stroll, with
-her hand within my arm—as once upon the sea, and in the English park,
-and in the home-land—over that great square which lies before the palace
-of St. Marks. The white moon is riding in the middle heaven, like a
-globe of silver; the gondoliers stride over the echoing stones; and
-their long black shadows, stretching over the pavement, or shaking upon
-the moving water, seem like great funereal plumes, waving over the bier
-of Venice.
-
-Carrying thence whole treasures of thought and fancy, to feed upon in
-the after years, we wander to Rome.
-
-I find the old one-eyed _maestro_, and am met with cordial welcome by
-the mother of the pretty Enrica. The count has gone to the marshes of
-Ancona. Lame Pietro still shuffles around the boards at the Leprè, and
-the flower sellers at the corner bind me a more brilliant bouquet than
-ever for a new beauty at Rome. As we ramble under the broken arches of
-the great aqueduct stretching toward Frascati, I tell Carry the story of
-my trip in the Appenines, and we search for the pretty Carlotta. But she
-is married, they tell us, to a Neapolitan guardsman. In the spring
-twilight we wander upon those heights which lie between Frascati and
-Albano, and looking westward, see that glorious view of the Campagna,
-which can never be forgotten. But beyond the Campagna, and beyond the
-huge hulk of St. Peter’s, heaving into the sky from the middle waste, we
-see, or fancy we see, a glimpse of the sea, which stretches out and on
-to the land we love, better than Rome. And in fancy we build up that
-home, which shall belong to us on the return—a home that has slumbered
-long in the future, and which, now that the future has come, lies fairly
-before me.
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
- HOME
-
-
-YEARS seem to have passed. They have mellowed life into ripeness. The
-start, and change, and hot ambition of youth seem to have gone by. A
-calm and joyful quietude has succeeded. That future which still lies
-before me seems like a roseate twilight, sinking into a peaceful and
-silent night.
-
-My home is a cottage, near that where Isabel once lived. The same valley
-is around me; the same brook rustles and loiters under the gnarled roots
-of the overhanging trees. The cottage is no mock cottage, but a
-substantial, wide-spreading cottage, with clustering gables and ample
-shade, such a cottage as they build upon the slopes of Devon. Vines
-clamber over it, and the stones show mossy through the interlacing
-climbers. There are low porches, with cozy armchairs, and generous
-oriels, fragrant with mignonette, and the blue blossoming violets.
-
-The chimney stacks rise high and show clear against the heavy pine
-trees, that ward off the blasts of winter. The dovecote is a habited
-dovecote, and the purple-necked pigeons swoop around the roofs in great
-companies. The hawthorn is budding into its June fragrance along all the
-lines of fence, and the paths are trim and clean. The shrubs—our
-neglected azaleas and rhododendrons chiefest among them—stand in
-picturesque groups upon the close-shaven lawn.
-
-The gateway in the thicket below is between two mossy old posts of
-stone; and there is a tall hemlock flanked by a sturdy pine for
-sentinel. Within the cottage the library is wainscoted with native oak,
-and my trusty gun hangs upon a branching pair of antlers. My rod and
-nets are disposed above the generous bookshelves; and a stout eagle,
-once a tenant of the native woods, sits perched over the central alcove.
-An old-fashioned mantel is above the brown stone jambs of the country
-fireplace, and along it are distributed records of travel, little bronze
-temples from Rome, the _pietro duro_ of Florence, the porcelain busts of
-Dresden, the rich iron of Berlin, and a cup fashioned from a stag’s
-horn, from the Black Forest by the Rhine.
-
-Massive chairs stand here and there, in tempting attitude; strewed over
-an oaken table in the middle are the uncut papers and volumes of the
-day, and upon a lion’s skin, stretched before the hearth, is lying
-another Tray.
-
-But this is not all. There are children in the cottage. There is
-Jamie—we think him handsome—for he has the dark hair of his mother—and
-the same black eye, with its long, heavy fringe. There is Carry—little
-Carry I must call her now—with a face full of glee and rosy with health;
-then there is a little rogue some two years old, whom we call Paul—a
-very bad boy—as we tell him.
-
-The mother is as beautiful as ever, and far more dear to me, for
-gratitude has been adding, year by year, to love. There have been times
-when a harsh word of mine, uttered in the fatigues of business, has
-touched her, and I have seen that soft eye fill with tears, and I have
-upbraided myself for causing her one pang. But such things she does not
-remember, or remembers only to cover with her gentle forgiveness.
-
-Laurence and Enrica are living near us. And the old gentleman, who was
-Carry’s god-father, sits with me, on sunny days upon the porch, and
-takes little Paul upon his knee, and wonders if two such daughters as
-Enrica and Carry are to be found in the world. At twilight we ride over
-to see Laurence; Jamie mounts with the coachman, little Carry puts on
-her wide-rimmed Leghorn for the evening visit, and the old gentleman’s
-plea for Paul can not be denied. The mother, too, is with us, and old
-Tray comes whisking along, now frolicking before the horses’ heads, and
-then bounding off after the flight of some belated bird.
-
-Away from that cottage home I seem away from life. Within it, that broad
-and shadowy future, which lay before me in boyhood and in youth, is
-garnered—like a fine mist, gathered into drops of crystal.
-
-And when away—those long letters, dating from the cottage home, are what
-tie me to life. That cherished wife, far dearer to me now than when she
-wrote that first letter, which seemed a dark veil between me and the
-future—writes me now as tenderly as then. She narrates in her delicate
-way all the incidents of the home life; she tells me of their rides, and
-of their games, and of the new planted trees—of all their sunny days,
-and of their frolics on the lawn; she tells me how Jamie is studying,
-and of little Carry’s beauty growing every day, and of roguish Paul—so
-like his father. And she sends such a kiss from each of them, and bids
-me such adieu and such “God’s blessing” that it seems as if an angel
-guarded me.
-
-But this is not all; for Jamie has written a postscript:
-
- ——“Dear father,” he says, “mother wishes me to tell you how I am
- studying. What would you think, father, to have me talk in
- French to you, when you come back? I wish you would come back,
- though; the hawthorns are coming out, and the apricot under my
- window is all full of blossoms. If you should bring me a
- present, as you almost always do, I would like a fishing rod.
- Your affectionate son,
-
- JAMIE.”
-
-And little Carry has her fine, rambling characters running into a second
-postscript:
-
- “Why don’t you come, papa; you stay too long; I have ridden the
- pony twice; once he most threw me off. This is all from
-
- CARRY.”
-
-And Paul has taken the pen, too, and in his extraordinary effort to make
-a big P, has made a very big blot. And Jamie writes under it—“This is
-Paul’s work, pa; but he says it’s a love blot, only he loves you ten
-hundred times more.”
-
-And after your return Jamie will insist that you should go with him to
-the brook, and sit down with him upon a tuft of the brake, to fling off
-a line into the eddies, though only the nibbling roach are sporting
-below. You have instructed the workmen to spare the clumps of
-bank-willows, that the wood-duck may have a covert in winter, and that
-the Bob-o’-Lincolns may have a quiet nesting place in the spring.
-
-Sometimes your wife—too kind to deny such favor—will stroll with you
-along the meadow banks, and you pick meadow daisies in memory of the old
-time. Little Carry weaves them into rude chaplets, to dress the forehead
-of Paul, and they dance along the greensward, and switch off the
-daffodils, and blow away the dandelion seeds, to see if their wishes are
-to come true. Jamie holds a buttercup under Carry’s chin, to find if she
-loves gold; and Paul, the rogue, teases them by sticking a thistle into
-sister’s curls.
-
-The pony has hard work to do under Carry’s swift riding—but he is fed by
-her own hand, with the cold breakfast rolls. The nuts are gathered in
-time, and stored for long winter evenings, when the fire is burning
-bright and cheerily—a true, hickory blaze—which sends its waving gleams
-over eager, smiling faces, and over well-stored book shelves, and
-portraits of dear, lost ones. While from time to time, that wife, who is
-the soul of the scene, will break upon the children’s prattle, with the
-silver melody of her voice, running softly and sweetly through the
-couplets of Crabbe’s stories, or the witchery of the Flodden tale.
-
-Then the boys will guess conundrums, and play at fox and geese; and
-Tray, cherished in his age, and old Milo petted in his dotage, lie side
-by side upon the lion’s skin before the blazing hearth. Little Tomtit
-the goldfinch sits sleeping on his perch, or cocks his eye at a sudden
-crackling of the fire for a familiar squint upon our family group.
-
-But there is no future without its straggling clouds. Even now a shadow
-is trailing along the landscape.
-
-It is a soft and mild day of summer. The leaves are at their fullest. A
-southern breeze has been blowing up the valley all the morning, and the
-light, smoky haze hangs in the distant mountain gaps, like a veil on
-beauty. Jamie has been busy with his lessons, and afterward playing with
-Milo upon the lawn. Little Carry has come in from a long ride—her face
-blooming, and her eyes all smiles and joy. The mother has busied herself
-with those flowers she loves so well. Little Paul, they say, has been
-playing in the meadow, and old Tray has gone with him.
-
-But at dinner time Paul has not come back.
-
-“Paul ought not to ramble off so far,” I say.
-
-The mother says nothing, but there is a look of anxiety upon her face
-that disturbs me. Jamie wonders where Paul can be, and he saves for him
-whatever he knows Paul will like—a heaping plateful. But the dinner hour
-passes and Paul does not come. Old Tray lies in the sunshine by the
-porch.
-
-Now the mother is indeed anxious. And I, though I conceal this from her,
-find my fears strangely active. Something like instinct guides me to the
-meadow; I wander down the brook-side, calling—Paul—Paul! But there is no
-answer.
-
-All the afternoon we search, and the neighbors search; but it is a
-fruitless toil. There is no joy that evening; the meal passes in
-silence; only little Carry, with tears in her eyes, asks—if Paul will
-soon come back? All the night we search and call—the mother even braving
-the night air, and running here and there, until the morning finds us
-sad and despairing.
-
-That day—the next—cleared up the mystery, but cleared it up with
-darkness. Poor little Paul!—he has sunk under the murderous eddies of
-the brook! His boyish prattle, his rosy smiles, his artless talk, are
-lost to us forever!
-
-I will not tell how nor when we found him, nor will I tell of our
-desolate home, and of _her_ grief—the first crushing grief of her life.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The cottage is still. The servants glide noiseless, as if they might
-startle the poor little sleeper. The house seems cold—very cold. Yet it
-is summer weather; and the south breeze plays softly along the meadow
-and softly over the murderous eddies of the brook.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Then comes the hush of burial. The kind mourners are there; it is easy
-for them to mourn! The good clergyman prays by the bier: “Oh, Thou, who
-didst take upon Thyself human woe, and drank deep of every pang in life,
-let Thy spirit come and heal this grief, and guide toward that better
-Land, where justice and love shall reign, and hearts laden with anguish
-shall rest for evermore!”
-
-Weeks roll on, and a smile of resignation lights up the saddened
-features of the mother. Those dark mourning robes speak to the heart
-deeper and more tenderly than ever the bridal costume. She lightens the
-weight of your grief by her sweet words of resignation: “Paul,” she
-says, “God has taken our boy!”
-
-Other weeks roll on. Joys are still left—great and ripe joys. The
-cottage smiling in the autumn sunshine is there; the birds are in the
-forest boughs; Jamie and little Carry are there; and she, who is more
-than them all, is cheerful and content. Heaven has taught us that the
-brightest future has its clouds—that this life is a motley of lights and
-shadows. And as we look upon the world around us, and upon the thousand
-forms of human misery, there is a gladness in our deep thanksgiving.
-
-A year goes by, but it leaves no added shadow on our hearthstone. The
-vines clamber and flourish; the oaks are winning age and grandeur;
-little Carry is blooming into the pretty coyness of girlhood, and Jamie,
-with his dark hair and flashing eyes, is the pride of his mother.
-
-There is no alloy to pleasure, but the remembrance of poor little Paul.
-And even that, chastened as it is with years, is rather a grateful
-memorial that our life is not all here than a grief that weighs upon our
-hearts.
-
-Sometimes, leaving little Carrie and Jamie to their play, we wander at
-twilight to the willow tree beneath which our drowned boy sleeps calmly
-for the great Awaking. It is a Sunday, in the week-day of our life, to
-linger by the little grave—to hang flowers upon the head-stone, and to
-breathe a prayer that our little Paul may sleep well in the arms of Him
-who loveth children.
-
-And her heart, and my heart, knit together by sorrow, as they had been
-knit by joy—a silver thread mingled with the gold—follow the dead one to
-the land that is before us, until at last we come to reckon the boy as
-living in the new home which, when this is old, shall be ours also. And
-my spirit, speaking to his spirit, in the evening watches, seems to say
-joyfully—so joyfully that the tears half choke the utterance—“Paul, my
-boy, we will be _there_!”
-
-And the mother, turning her face to mine, so that I see the moisture in
-her eye, and catch its heavenly look, whispers softly—so softly that an
-angel might have said it—“Yes, dear, we will be THERE!”
-
- * * * * *
-
-The night had now come, and my day under the oaks was ended. But a
-crimson belt yet lingered over the horizon, though the stars were out.
-
-A line of shaggy mist lay along the surface of the brook. I took my gun
-from beside the tree, and my shot-pouch from its limb, and, whistling
-for Carlo—as if it had been Tray—I strolled over the bridge, and down
-the lane, to the old house under the elms.
-
-I dreamed pleasant dreams that night—for I dreamed that my reverie was
-real.
-
-
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-
-
-Transcriber’s note:
-
- ○ Missing or obscured punctuation was silently corrected.
-
- ○ Typographical errors were silently corrected.
-
- ○ Inconsistent spelling and hyphenation were made consistent only
- when a predominant form was found in this book.
-
-
-
-***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK REVERIES OF A BACHELOR***
-
-
-******* This file should be named 62823-0.txt or 62823-0.zip *******
-
-
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
-http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/6/2/8/2/62823
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-